have_v be_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 2._o c._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o discourse_v of_o internal_a communion_n it_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o another_o to_o exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n this_o grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o describe_v by_o bramhall_n see_v the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o creed_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n it_o be_v query_v whether_o or_o no_o this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o catholic_n internal_a communion_n by_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n moreover_o as_o to_o external_a communion_n say_v bramhall_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o exclusion_n every_o one_o that_o be_v exclude_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o external_a communion_n may_v sometime_o be_v suspend_v more_o or_o less_o by_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o be_v exclude_v a_o caetu_fw-la participantium_fw-la only_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o a_o caetu_fw-la procumbentium_fw-la from_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o and_o other_o a_o caetu_fw-la audientium_fw-la from_o sacrament_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o other_o a_o caetu_fw-la filâ—lium_fw-la from_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v suspend_v it_o may_v be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n or_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n or_o error_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a a_o adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o sure_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v how_o sudden_a our_o author_n thought_n be_v for_o have_v he_o but_o deliberate_v on_o those_o thing_n as_o this_o great_a bishop_n do_v he_o will_v not_o assert_v so_o confident_o that_o the_o separate_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o universal_a leave_v therefore_o our_o author_n to_o receive_v further_a light_n from_o this_o bishop_n concern_v his_o own_o notion_n i_o will_v make_v my_o address_n to_o the_o reader_n beseech_v he_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o our_o protestant_a divine_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v say_v against_o the_o dependency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o foreign_a church_n such_o as_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o p._n 256._o say_v he_o be_v when_o any_o shall_v separate_v from_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o set_v up_o any_o distinct_a church_n mere_o for_o some_o great_a degree_n of_o purity_n this_o be_v so_o like_o what_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n insist_v on_o that_o the_o memorandum_n give_v by_o the_o famous_a mr._n chillingworth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o enab'e_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n to_o answer_v the_o whole_a he_o have_v assert_v about_o schism_n 1._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 2._o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o must_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o dissenter_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v uncontrollable_o true_a that_o the_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o the_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v impose_v on_o dissenter_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o mr._n baxter_n first_o plea_n for_o peace_n never_o answer_v but_o only_o nibble_v at_o by_o some_o inconsiderate_a scribbler_n the_o dissenter_n be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o your_o communion_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n what_o can_v be_v offer_v against_o this_o i_o know_v not_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o we_o thus_o viz._n if_o this_o your_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n may_v serve_v what_o schismatic_a in_o the_o church_n what_o popular_a seditious_a brain_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v not_o allege_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o conscience_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o schism_n or_o sedition_n no_o man_n wish_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n but_o we_o say_v that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o rectify_v and_o depose_v such_o a_o conscience_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v frequent_o urge_v by_o the_o clergy_n yea_o by_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n but_o see_v these_o word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o papist_n the_o answer_n shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o i_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o famous_a chillingworth_n who_o assert_n that_o whoever_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o error_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o otherwise_o he_o must_v profess_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o and_o practice_n what_o he_o approve_v not_o which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o yourself_o in_o thesi_fw-la have_v divers_a time_n affirm_v for_o in_o one_o place_n you_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o speak_v any_o the_o least_o untruth_n now_o he_o that_o profess_v your_o religion_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a lie_n again_o in_o another_o you_o have_v call_v they_o that_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v another_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n and_o therefore_o in_o inveigh_v against_o protestant_n for_o forsake_v the_o profession_n of_o those_o error_n the_o belief_n whereof_o they_o have_v already_o forsake_v what_o do_v you_o but_o rail_v at_o they_o for_o not_o be_v a_o damn_a crew_n of_o sycophant_n the_o same_n may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v in_o conscience_n convince_v that_o they_o must_v profess_v to_o believe_v what_o real_o they_o do_v not_o shall_v they_o conform_v but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o wicked_a may_v pretend_v as_o to_o conscience_n take_v the_o author_n answer_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o justify_v separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a which_o be_v true_a but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n say_v mr._n chil._n see_v it_o be_v but_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n much_o less_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n but_o a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o though_o seditious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o their_o rebellion_n yet_o this_o i_o hope_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o honest_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v his_o right_o inform_v conscience_n rather_o than_o the_o unjust_a command_n of_o his_o tyrannous_a superior_n otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v you_o defend_v either_o your_o own_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n i_o may_v add_v otherwise_o with_o what_o colour_n can_v the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n defend_v their_o so_o firm_o adhere_v to_o the_o present_a constitution_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o three_o memorandum_n 3._o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o as_o dr._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o add_v as_o every_o protestant_n but_o a_o grotian_n understand_v be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n
church_n of_o england_n detect_v his_o notion_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o french_a papist_n that_o our_o author_n entertain_v notion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o schismatical_a very_o different_a from_o what_o the_o old_a queen_n elizabeth_n protestant_n do_v will_v appear_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n to_o such_o as_o will_v but_o consult_v the_o famous_a mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n who_o do_v most_o express_o contradict_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o dean_n defence_n the_o dean_n defender_n do_v extreme_o insist_v on_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o what_o do_v consist_v in_o more_o than_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o in_o combination_n of_o those_o other_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o peace_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o external_a communion_n take_v his_o own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o suppose_a objection_n p._n 183._o but_o though_o faith_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o christian_a unity_n yet_o faith_n in_o combination_n with_o those_o other_o grace_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o peace_n make_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n this_o i_o ready_o grant_v say_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o signify_v christian_a unity_n signify_v also_o one_o communion_n that_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o body_n and_o society_n which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a and_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o union_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n p._n 184._o by_o the_o union_n of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n he_o mean_v the_o live_n in_o christian_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o that_o be_v a_o worship_a god_n together_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o external_a and_o visible_a manner_n p._n 248._o moreover_o he_o add_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n all_o schismatic_n in_o his_o opinion_n cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n even_o as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v cut_v off_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o dean_n substitute_n which_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o gross_o absurd_a and_o different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sound_a church_n of_o england_n protestant_n that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o will_v find_v in_o a_o conference_n between_o dr._n peter_n gunning_n and_o dr._n pierson_n with_o two_o disputant_n of_o the_o romish_a profession_n all_o schismatic_n say_v the_o romish_a disputant_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o quite_o separate_v from_o it_o as_o a_o part_n cut_v off_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n schismatic_a be_v a_o term_n contradistinct_a too_o catholic_n no_o schismatic_n can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o schism_n as_o they_o define_v it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a separation_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o correspondency_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dean_n defence_n and_o those_o papist_n about_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o defender_n have_v fetch_v his_o definitition_n of_o schism_n out_o of_o their_o write_n which_o notion_n as_o embrace_v by_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o protestant_n be_v as_o gross_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v contrary_a unto_o protestant_a principle_n i_o say_v such_o a_o notion_n entertain_v by_o a_o profess_a protestant_n be_v gross_o absurd_a for_o it_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o their_o schismatical_a imposition_n shall_v be_v esteem_v schismatical_a by_o our_o author_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v schismatical_a be_v say_v he_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a part_n although_o from_o it_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v protestant_n separate_a and_o so_o cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o any_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n according_a unto_o he_o do_v cut_v themselves_o off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v schismatic_n take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o the_o admirable_a ability_n of_o our_o author_n who_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o assert_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a or_o not_o if_o not_o schismatical_a the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v so_o or_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n or_o of_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v schismatical_a it_o be_v either_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o schism_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o thing_n that_o our_o author_n deny_v but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n than_o the_o distress_a papist_n be_v in_o as_o sad_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o dissenter_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v either_o damn_v or_o save_v by_o another_o name_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o latter_a then_o farewell_o christian_a religion_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o protestant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o the_o dissenter_n at_o home_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o that_o see_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o world_n too_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pure_a prelatical_a donatism_n with_o a_o witness_n where_o will_v not_o confidence_n when_o the_o attendant_n of_o ignorance_n lead_v man_n moreover_o this_o notion_n as_o it_o be_v gross_o absurd_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a protestant_a principle_n consult_v hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n lib._n 3._o and_o you_o will_v find_v nothing_o more_o full_o assert_v than_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v therefore_o one_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o supernatural_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o every_o particular_a christian_n man_n but_o we_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o child_n be_v sign_v with_o this_o mark_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptifm_n in_o whosoever_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o her_o child_n so_o far_o hooker_n but_o you_o will_v it_o may_v be_v object_n that_o such_o as_o be_v schismatical_a or_o excommunicate_v may_v acknowledge_v one_o lord_n hold_v one_o faith_n and_o receive_v one_o baptism_n and_o shall_v such_o be_v consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v mr._n hooker_n own_o word_n for_o a_o answer_n if_o by_o external_a profession_n they_o be_v christian_n then_o be_v they_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n by_o external_a profession_n be_v they_o all_o who_o mark_n of_o recognizance_n have_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v yea_o although_o they_o be_v impious_a idolater_n wicked_a heretic_n person_n excommunicable_a yea_o and_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a improbity_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mr._n hooker_n entertain_v apprehension_n quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o our_o author_n yea_o and_o mr._n hooker_n do_v consider_v the_o very_a notion_n assert_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v popish_a which_o he_o do_v as_o such_o most_o excellent_o expose_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n say_v he_o it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n
be_v some_o of_o mr_n h_n expression_n and_o of_o mr._n b_n character_n and_o which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v weigh_v as_o well_o as_o write_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v on_o my_o own_o part_n those_o few_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o see_v i_o have_v quote_v so_o much_o of_o that_o learned_a man_n word_n in_o point_n of_o equal_a judge_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n in_o point_n of_o upright_a deal_n the_o dr._n have_v no_o need_n to_o lay_v out_o his_o part_n upon_o such_o a_o design_n as_o that_o he_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n nor_o have_v he_o reason_n to_o despise_v or_o scorn_v no_o nor_o to_o slight_v or_o neglect_v the_o mean_a person_n for_o i_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o real_a offence_n to_o i_o that_o a_o person_n who_o be_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n so_o honour_v a_o man_n throughout_o the_o nation_n shall_v prove_v a_o proud_a man_n a_o disdainful_a person_n which_o temper_n if_o it_o be_v indulge_v be_v so_o unendurable_a by_o god_n and_o man_n that_o it_o will_v hurl_v any_o man_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o i_o can_v do_v any_o better_a service_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o otherwise_o very_a much_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a doctor_n than_o to_o contribute_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o my_o utmost_a for_o the_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o ingenuous_a sense_n and_o amendment_n of_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o answer_v to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o peaceable_a design_n i_o shall_v now_o follow_v our_o author_n to_o p._n 20._o where_o he_o return_v to_o the_o country_n conformi_v and_o there_o be_v some_o sheet_n do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o endless_a and_o it_o will_v turn_v to_o no_o account_n but_o to_o ease_v myself_o i_o desist_v existimat_fw-la ejus_fw-la majestas_fw-la rex_fw-la jacobus_n nullum_fw-la ad_fw-la in_o enndam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la breviorem_fw-la fore_fw-la viam_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la diligenter_n separentur_fw-la necessaria_fw-la a_o non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la necessariis_fw-la conveniat_fw-la omnis_fw-la open_a insumatur_fw-la in_fw-la non_fw-la necessariis_fw-la libertati_fw-la christianae_n locus_fw-la detur_fw-la ep._n causaboni_n ad_fw-la card_n perroniam_fw-la p._n 31._o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n c._n conf._n the_o end_n mr._n job_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o meddle_v with_o this_o book_n or_o let_v it_o alone_o the_o wise_a may_v say_v answer_v a_o man_n and_o answer_v not_o a_o man_n there_o may_v be_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o and_o reason_n to_o forbear_v nevertheless_o if_o you_o determine_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o your_o part_n i_o have_v fetch_v the_o book_n and_o take_v my_o pen_n and_o look_v it_o over_o as_o to_o i_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chapter_n wherein_o i_o be_o concern_v and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o more_o though_o when_o i_o be_o write_v i_o may_v point_v at_o some_o few_o thing_n beside_o of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o against_o dr._n stillingfleet_n there_o be_v those_o few_o sheet_n call_v additional_a remark_n which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o least_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o of_o the_o most_o value_n not_o i_o count_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o a_o conformist_n but_o for_o the_o ingenuity_n of_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v show_v in_o so_o singular_a exemplary_a a_o charity_n towards_o the_o dissenter_n and_o what_o i_o count_v more_o peculiar_a in_o such_o a_o true_a candid_a respect_n to_o the_o doctor_n even_o while_o he_o take_v so_o natural_a a_o freedom_n as_o he_o do_v with_o he_o that_o the_o fawn_a for_o so_o be_v applause_n to_o the_o rise_a of_o this_o author_n be_v but_o alchemy_n to_o his_o reprehension_n i_o be_o behold_v i_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o gentleman_n for_o my_o own_o part_n for_o his_o reflection_n but_o i_o must_v commend_v his_o additional_a remark_n i_o will_v commend_v they_o particular_o to_o the_o dean_n defender_n not_o for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o his_o imitation_n i_o do_v apprehend_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n his_o first_o sheet_n he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o aware_a of_o their_o be_v print_v as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n in_o regard_n to_o the_o doctor_n it_o be_v a_o kindness_n this_o worthy_a good_a man_n have_v do_v i_o by_o lay_v in_o a_o censure_n of_o my_o sheet_n before_o hand_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o sugillation_n of_o this_o author_n as_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o so_o i_o shall_v forbear_v any_o retortion_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o little_a task_n before_o i_o it_o begin_v page_n 557._o to_o state_n this_o matter_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n p._n 558._o and_o then_o speak_v to_o both_o for_o this_o distinction_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a distinction_n but_o to_o say_v the_o national_a church_n may_v have_v this_o double_a consideration_n it_o be_v not_o good_a because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a this_o quick_a antagonist_n have_v the_o sagacity_n to_o perceive_v this_o and_o therefore_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o i_o page_n 559._o to_o be_v particular_a or_o universal_a be_v essential_a to_o christ_n church_n but_o to_o be_v national_a be_v of_o accidental_a consideration_n if_o this_o be_v true_a now_o say_v he_o then_o be_v my_o distinction_n that_o be_v this_o distinction_n quite_o out_o of_o door_n for_o it_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o national_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o state_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n he_o shall_v say_v and_o head_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v well_o and_o what_o have_v he_o then_o to_o object_n against_o i_o and_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o against_o i_o he_o say_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n p._n 560._o suppose_v in_o my_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v candid_o deliver_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o also_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o the_o make_v our_o church_n national_a and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v national_a only_o under_o a_o accidental_a consideration_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o object_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o a_o national_a church_n i_o answer_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a church_n our_o own_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v about_o which_o the_o dispute_n be_v and_o our_o church_n be_v a_o national_a political_n church_n no_o otherwise_o but_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o the_o supposition_n hereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o it_o for_o himself_o he_o say_v there_o be_v great_a combination_n before_o constantine_n day_n patriarchal_a metropolitan_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n i_o answer_v a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o by_o a_o national_a church_n we_o common_o understand_v i_o apprehend_v a_o political_a church_n wherein_o all_o the_o particular_a christian_n and_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n and_o these_o only_a be_v combine_v under_o one_o government_n through_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o church_n purpose_n a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v no_o combination_n of_o they_o all_o and_o a_o patriarchal_a a_o combination_n of_o more_o than_o all_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v call_v church_n but_o neither_o one_o or_o other_o a_o national_a
officer_n of_o god_n fundamental_o and_o not_o formal_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n we_o mean_v such_o who_o authority_n be_v from_o god_n and_o remain_v good_a though_o the_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o primitive_a officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n can_v reply_v whether_o we_o shall_v obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n that_o what_o right_o soever_o the_o magistrate_n may_v have_v concern_v nomination_n election_n or_o presentation_n or_o appoint_v of_o any_o such_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n his_o prohibition_n can_v make_v void_a that_o commission_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v officer_n of_o the_o king_n whether_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o about_o the_o king_n i._n e._n whether_o circa_n sacra_fw-la or_o about_o civil_a affair_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o give_v or_o take_v his_o commission_n as_o it_o please_v he_o yea_o to_o direct_a to_o the_o number_n of_o such_o officer_n appoint_v they_o their_o peculiar_a work_n and_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v as_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n and_o state_n of_o the_o national_a constitution_n shall_v require_v there_o must_v be_v a_o regard_n have_v unto_o the_o present_a temper_n and_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o a_o suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o state_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o conducive_a to_o the_o more_o firm_a establishment_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o consequent_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n to_o which_o end_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v still_o firm_o adhere_v to_o that_o know_a rule_n by_o which_o king_n henry_n profess_v to_o walk_v which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n viz._n the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v that_o all_o christian_a people_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o supreme_a above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o officer_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o regiment_n and_o government_n of_o their_o people_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a lead_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n the_o cure_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o to_o they_o of_o right_o and_o by_o god_n commandment_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o prohibit_v unlawful_a violence_n to_o correct_v offender_n by_o corporal_a death_n or_o other_o punishment_n to_o censure_v moral_a honesty_n among_o their_o subject_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o realm_n to_o defend_v justice_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o public_a weal_n and_o common_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o outward_a and_o earthly_a thing_n but_o especial_o and_o principal_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_n office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o mend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n to_o wit_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v all_o abuse_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o in_o conjunction_n therewith_o by_o take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o no_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v suffer_v that_o in_o its_o tendency_n be_v destructive_a of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n if_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a right_n only_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v alter_v especial_o when_o a_o alteration_n in_o some_o little_a thing_n may_v abundant_o contribute_v unto_o the_o last_a peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n but_o if_o the_o church_n government_n as_o diocesane_n or_o national_a be_v of_o divine_a right_n there_o can_v be_v no_o alteration_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o see_v the_o set_n up_o any_o of_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o inspect_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v a_o alter_a the_o diocesan_n constitution_n the_o prince_n dare_v not_o though_o encourage_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n enter_v on_o it_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n be_v sacred_a and_o must_v not_o be_v touch_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o come_v too_o near_o that_o mount_n for_o which_o reason_n how_o mischievous_a soever_o the_o ecclesiastical-national-government_n may_v in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v unto_o the_o civil_a the_o civil_a not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a must_v be_v alter_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o adju_a matter_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o diocesane_n and_o the_o state_n the_o state_n must_v submit_v unto_o the_o diocesane_n for_o the_o king_n according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n confine_v to_o churchman_n among_o who_o number_n the_o king_n can_v be_v just_o mention_v neither_o may_v the_o king_n take_v any_o cognizance_n of_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o nor_o may_v they_o hold_v their_o court_n in_o he_o but_o only_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o rather_o in_o jesus_n christ_n a_o notion_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o majesty_n just_a prerogative_n and_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n that_o as_o it_o do_v destroy_v the_o former_a in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v so_o very_a much_o limit_v the_o latter_a as_o to_o alter_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n by_o this_o time_n i_o presume_v it_o may_v appear_v with_o some_o conviction_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o that_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n government_n be_v according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o diocesane_n or_o national_a government_n as_o such_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o for_o its_o particular_a form_n must_v be_v such_o in_o all_o age_n as_o our_o civil_a governor_n judge_v most_o meet_a as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o parochial_a discipline_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a constitution_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o a_o declare_v this_o true_a church_n of_o england_n principle_n to_o be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o governor_n will_v relieve_v tender_a conscience_n among_o dissenter_n and_o sufficient_o gratify_v any_o moderate_a conformist_n to_o the_o end_v all_o our_o division_n without_o a_o embase_v his_o majesty_n prerogative_n 1._o the_o establish_v a_o parochial_a or_o congregational-church-discipline_n by_o law_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o dissenter_n desire_v and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v consistent_o with_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o
within_o their_o allot_v precinct_n discharge_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o in_o lead_v godly_a life_n but_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v far_o from_o pull_v down_o such_o bishop_n for_o we_o rather_o wish_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v now_o one_o there_o may_v be_v five_o nor_o be_v we_o for_o the_o alienate_a church_n land_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v for_o the_o take_n from_o his_o majesty_n other_o civil_a officer_n those_o pension_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o their_o great_a service_n a_o thing_n we_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a and_o high_o expedient_a as_o what_o do_v not_o only_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n the_o equal_a administration_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o what_o advance_v the_o honour_n and_o grandeur_n of_o the_o state_n but_o 3._o this_o do_v no_o way_n embase_v his_o majesty_n prerogative_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a it_o do_v rather_o make_v it_o the_o more_o grand_a and_o august_n his_o majesty_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o officer_n circa_n sacra_fw-la depend_v as_o much_o on_o his_o majesty_n pleasure_n for_o their_o place_n as_o any_o other_o civil_a officer_n it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n they_o must_v act_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n receive_v from_o he_o whereby_o the_o king_n be_v recognize_v as_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v no_o competitor_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o in_o danger_n of_o foreign_a usurpation_n to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v all_o such_o particular_a congregational_a or_o parochial_a church_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a and_o most_o true_a church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o act_n of_o patliament_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o and_o take_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v satisfy_v the_o which_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o wrong_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o conformist_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a i_o shall_v propose_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o regulate_v and_o order_n the_o constitution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o of_o humane_a make_n as_o they_o judge_v most_o expedient_a the_o statesman_n know_v best_a how_o to_o alter_v correct_v or_o amend_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o present_a frame_n for_o which_o reason_n modesty_n do_v best_a become_v divine_n whonever_o succeed_v in_o any_o undertakement_n beyond_o their_o sphere_n if_o no_o encroachment_n be_v make_v on_o what_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n no_o wrong_n can_v be_v do_v we_o i_o desire_v the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o consider_v this_o proposal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o revival_n of_o what_o be_v on_o our_o first_o leave_v rome_n strenuous_o assert_v as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o break_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o church_n discipline_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o which_o do_v proceed_v all_o the_o pope_n tyrannous_a usurpation_n certain_o the_o establish_v this_o notion_n can_v but_o be_v of_o extraordinary_a use_n as_o it_o erect_v a_o partition_n wall_n between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o be_v adjust_v for_o the_o silence_v all_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o the_o heal_a our_o breach_n and_o the_o fix_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n among_o all_o sound_a protestant_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a or_o mere_a anabaptist_n i_o humble_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o such_o enemy_n to_o union_n as_o some_o have_v assert_v nor_o be_v they_o for_o the_o destroy_v a_o national_a church_n government_n they_o be_v only_o against_o unaccountable_a innovation_n even_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_a national_a church_n which_o as_o such_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o in_o all_o age_n must_v be_v of_o such_o a_o peculiar_a form_n as_o be_v best_a suit_v to_o those_o great_a end_n viz._n god_n glory_n in_o the_o flourish_a of_o particular_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n the_o dissenter_n do_v know_v that_o as_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o depend_v on_o another_o as_o to_o be_v accountable_a thereunto_o when_o at_o any_o time_n she_o may_v abuse_v her_o power_n yet_o all_o be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o land_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n with_o we_o that_o what_o person_n soever_o be_v grieve_v either_o by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n or_o by_o any_o inferior_a officer_n circa_n sacra_fw-la he_o may_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n with_o who_o all_o appeal_v on_o earth_n be_v final_o lodge_v whatever_o the_o dean_n substitute_n may_v assert_v it_o be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a that_o no_o appeal_n can_v be_v just_o make_v from_o our_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o college_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n whatsoever_o that_o herein_o as_o our_o author_n dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o do_v hearty_o agree_v with_o she_o that_o the_o sound_a protestant_a party_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v accord_n with_o the_o dissenter_n about_o this_o great_a point_n be_v not_o only_o evident_a from_o what_o a_o conformist_n have_v write_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n but_o from_o what_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o judicious_a dr._n burnet_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o which_o i_o do_v the_o more_o cheerful_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o the_o dissenter_n have_v be_v misrepresent_v and_o how_o clear_a they_o be_v from_o any_o seditious_a or_o factious_a principle_n concern_v church_n discipline_n in_o dr._n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n p._n 1._o for_o which_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v give_v the_o dr._n thanks_o it_o be_v assert_v that_o in_o henry_n the_o 8ths_n time_n it_o be_v a_o establish_v principle_n that_o every_o national_a church_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o authority_n and_o concurrence_n of_o their_o head_n and_o king_n may_v examine_v or_o reform_v all_o error_n or_o corruption_n whether_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n moreover_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n by_o which_o this_o principle_n be_v fix_v it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v imperial_a and_o that_o the_o nation_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o a_o full_a power_n to_o give_v justice_n in_o all_o case_n spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o that_o in_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n so_o there_o be_v then_o man_n of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o integrity_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v and_o determine_v all_o doubt_n within_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o several_a king_n as_o ed._n 1._o edw._n 3._o ric._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o have_v by_o several_a law_n preserve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a from_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o other_o foreign_a potentate_n hist_o ref._n p._n 1._o p._n 127._o furthermore_o the_o same_o judicious_a author_n by_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n and_o out_o of_o the_o king_n book_n de_fw-fr differentia_fw-la regiae_n &_o ecclesiasticae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la out_o of_o gardiner_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la and_o bonner_n prefix_v epistle_n and_o out_o of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o stokesly_a bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n in_o henry_n 8._o do_v not_o only_o assert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n but_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o conjunction_n therewith_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o counsel_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n a_o sufficient_a evincement_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v general_a council_n to_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n neither_o do_v they_o believe_v their_o determination_n or_o decree_n to_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n unless_o sanctioned_a by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o this_o dr._n burnet_n speak_v excellent_o well_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o hist_n refor_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v found_v either_o on_o the_o rule_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o institute_v worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v church-member_n under_o government_n antecedent_n to_o the_o be_v of_o particular_a church_n even_o when_o no_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a as_o if_o a_o city_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a house_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o every_o particular_a house_n §_o 3._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n catholic_a unity_n signify_v catholic_a communion_n to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o several_a duty_n and_o office_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conversation_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o discourse_n and_o trade_n together_o so_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o church-member_n have_v no_o right_a to_o trade_v among_o christian_n a_o pleasant_a insinuation_n §_o 4._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lords-supper_n prove_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a communion_n this_o be_v from_o p._n 193._o to_o p._n 208._o §_o 5._o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o christian_a communion_n under_o this_o head_n he_o maintain_v 1._o that_o every_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o office_n be_v more_o peculiar_o confine_v to_o some_o particular_a place_n 2._o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o excommunication_n 3._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o you_o produce_v cyprian_n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n whence_o you_o mention_v the_o collegium_fw-la episcopale_n the_o episcopal_a college_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n which_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n i.e._n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o a_o right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n 5._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n and_o what_o bishop_n soever_o abuse_v his_o power_n he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a to_o those_o assemble_v in_o council_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n their_o independency_n be_v almost_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n as_o the_o indpendency_n of_o single_a congregation_n whence_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v either_o archi-episcopal_a national_a or_o patriarchal_a be_v not_o independent_a but_o accountable_a unto_o foreign_a bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n 7._o that_o this_o council_n of_o foreign_a bishop_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a must_v look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o primate_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v it_o seem_v by_o our_o author_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o by_o bramhall_n the_o primacy_n he_o say_v out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n be_v one._n thus_o cyprian_n on_o who_o lay_v all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n dispatch_n letter_n to_o rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v send_v through_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o p._n 208_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n thus_o you_o agree_v with_o bramhall_n though_o you_o express_v not_o the_o notion_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v and_o shall_v learn_v it_o better_o before_o i_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o can_v but_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o protestant_a episcopacy_n i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n consider_v be_v the_o french_a episcopacy_n a_o protestant_a episcopacy_n if_o not_o see_v the_o english_a episcopacy_n as_o describe_v by_o you_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o french_a why_o call_v you_o the_o one_o a_o popish_a and_o the_o other_o a_o protestant_a episcopacy_n whether_o you_o agree_v not_o in_o these_o respect_n with_o the_o papist_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n but_o you_o go_v on_o to_o assert_v §_o 6._o that_o to_o be_v in_o commuion_n with_o any_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o every_o member_n have_v equal_a right_n and_o equal_a obligation_n to_o all_o part_n of_o christian_a communion_n even_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v external_n and_o visible_a p._n 132_o &_o c._n §_o 7._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n if_o they_o separate_v whoever_o separate_v from_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v separate_v from_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v schism_n for_o to_o divide_v from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o break_v catholic_n communion_n i._n e._n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a whence_o it_o be_v conclude_v 1._o that_o schism_n be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o notion_n take_v single_o will_v stand_v the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o great_a stead_n free_v they_o from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n the_o dissenter_n divide_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ergo_fw-la not_o schismatic_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o as_o this_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o our_o author_n adhere_v unto_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o filiucius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n even_o so_o he_o close_v with_o the_o same_o popish_a faction_n in_o assert_v 2._o that_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o separate_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v as_o much_o confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o rome_n whence_o whoever_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cut_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n he_o be_v extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la they_o be_v all_o while_o schismatic_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v understand_v why_o it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o our_o clergy_n show_v great_a tenderness_n towards_o drunkard_n swearer_n papist_n than_o towards_o poor_a dissenter_n the_o former_a may_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o the_o other_o be_v undoubted_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o state_n with_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o as_o easy_o i_o may_v now_o enlarge_v in_o show_v the_o weakness_n which_o the_o dean_n substitute_n have_v discover_v in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o grotian_n or_o cassandrian_a design_n but_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v consult_v that_o excellent_a treatise_n the_o grotian_n religion_n discover_v by_o mr._n baxter_n he_o may_v have_v see_v a_o unanswerable_a confutation_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o book_n or_o if_o he_o have_v rather_o apply_v himself_o unto_o that_o great_a prelate_n bishop_n bramhall_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a worth_n for_o his_o learning_n he_o may_v have_v better_o digest_v his_o notion_n for_o there_o he_o will_v have_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o distinction_n about_o communion_n that_o will_v
include_v within_o the_o confine_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n who_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o discourse_n concern_v it_o give_v too_o great_a a_o advantage_n unto_o the_o papacy_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a differ_v from_o some_o of_o the_o congregational_a concern_v the_o nature_n of_o discipline_n the_o congregational_a be_v esteem_v as_o espouser_n of_o a_o democracy_n or_o populacy_n the_o other_o against_o it_o 3._o the_o episcopal_a differ_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a in_o that_o the_o episcopal_n be_v for_o a_o monarchy_n the_o presbyterian_a for_o a_o aristocracy_n §_o 8._o all_o protestant_n general_o agree_v in_o assert_v the_o independency_n of_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o particular_a national_a church_n independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v find_v a_o abuser_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o as_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o that_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v grieve_v through_o any_o undue_a procedure_n he_o can_v make_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n equal_a unto_o or_o above_o his_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o appeal_v unto_o any_o foreign_a power_n whether_o unto_o one_o bishop_n single_o or_o unto_o many_o by_o consent_n assemble_v it_o be_v to_o do_v what_o tend_v to_o the_o subvert_v the_o present_a constitution_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o subvert_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o government_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o a_o french_a or_o a_o italian_a papacy_n whoever_o consult_v the_o many_o law_n make_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n edward_n the_o 6th_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n can_v but_o be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o the_o appeal_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o any_o other_o foreign_a power_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v venture_v the_o do_v so_o run_v themselves_o into_o a_o praemunire_n for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o our_o national_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a independent_a church_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n nor_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v any_o original_a right_n or_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o assume_v any_o such_o power_n be_v a_o sinful_a usurpation_n all_o this_o be_v undoubted_o true_a yet_o §_o 9_o the_o dean_n substitute_n expose_v the_o independency_n of_o episcopal_a particular_a church_n as_o what_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o catholic_n union_n and_o assert_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a unto_o a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o foreign_a power_n whereby_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o tear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o root_n to_o subvert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o if_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n all_o this_o by_o dr._n still_v fleet_n be_v defender_n that_o this_o be_v so_o i_o will_v evince_v from_o our_o author_n own_o word_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v and_o now_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v say_v he_o to_o find_v some_o learned_a man_n very_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n and_o to_o allege_v st._n cyprian_n authority_n for_o it_o for_o what_o ever_o difficulty_n there_o may_v be_v in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o particular_a say_n in_o st._n cyprian_n certain_o he_o will_v never_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n who_o assert_v but_o one_o chair_n one_o apostolical_a office_n and_o power_n which_o now_o reside_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o when_o the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o hand_n it_o can_v be_v but_o one_o only_o by_o unity_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o one_o of_o these_o person_n who_o abuse_v this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o i._n e._n to_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n for_o say_v he_o soon_o after_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o never_o think_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v independent_a but_o as_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o colleague_n as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o their_o bishop_n p._n 212._o so_o far_o our_o author_n who_o do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n though_o metropolitan_a and_o primate_n of_o england_n if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n be_v accountable_a unto_o the_o general_n council_n when_o by_o consent_n assemble_v that_o be_v the_o archbishop_z who_o be_v not_o in_o power_n above_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o be_v by_o the_o dean_n substitute_n assert_v abuse_v his_o power_n be_v accountable_a to_o some_o court_n above_o any_o in_o this_o realm_n to_o a_o general_n council_n a_o college_n of_o bishop_n §_o 10._o although_o the_o papist_n general_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o church-government_n as_o have_v be_v already_o intimate_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n papist_n about_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o government_n the_o one_o insist_v on_o a_o aristocracy_n the_o other_o on_o a_o monarchy_n i._n e._n the_o french_a hold_n that_o the_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n the_o italian_a that_o it_o be_v one_o single_a person_n viz._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o hundred_o year_n a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o supreme_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n or_o the_o pope_n whether_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n above_o a_o general_n council_n about_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v fall_v into_o three_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n assert_n 1._o that_o the_o pâ—pe_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o above_o a_o general_n council_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v himself_o thereunto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o mix_v be_v compose_v of_o a_o democracy_n aristocracy_n and_o monarchy_n yet_o principal_o it_o be_v monarchical_a the_o supreme_a power_n be_v immediate_o lodge_v in_o the_o monarch_n who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o not_o accountable_a to_o any_o on_o earth_n for_o any_o abuse_n he_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o of_o this_o opinion_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v all_o the_o schoolman_n general_o especial_o sanctus_n antonius_n jeanne_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la alvarus_n pelagius_n dominicus_n jacobatius_n cajetan_n pighius_fw-la ferrariensis_n augustinus_n de_fw-fr aneena_n petrus_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuit_n general_o and_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v engage_v to_o support_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o italian_a bishop_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o call_v it_o italian_a popery_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o canonist_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n but_o yet_o may_v subject_v himself_o hereunto_o 3._o there_o be_v other_o who_o assert_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o supreme_a governing-power_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v give_v they_o immediate_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o every_o other_o bishop_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o general_n council_n this_o be_v what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1315._o and_o by_o that_o of_o basil_n anno_fw-la 1431._o and_o by_o many_o learned_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n viz._n cardinal_n cameracensis_n jeanne_n gerson_n jacobus_n almain_n nicolas_n cusanus_fw-la panormitanus_fw-la and_o his_o master_n cardinal_n florentinus_n as_o also_o by_o abulensis_n gerson_n be_v a_o chancellor_n at_o paris_n have_v many_o follower_n among_o the_o french_a who_o at_o this_o very_a day_n assert_v that_o the_o supreme_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o general_n council_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o
any_o one_o instance_n or_o do_v i_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o carp_v at_o every_o little_a thing_n in_o his_o preface_n do_v i_o insist_v on_o far-fetched_a consequence_n or_o force_v any_o undue_a sense_n on_o his_o word_n do_v i_o speak_v all_o i_o can_v to_o show_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o preface_n or_o whole_a book_n or_o do_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clear_n up_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dissenter_n as_o to_o these_o particular_n you_o can_v fasten_v your_o accusation_n but_o yet_o my_o aim_n must_v be_v expose_v the_o dean_n and_o why_o expose_v he_o what_o be_v the_o dean_n expose_v because_o the_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o will_v load_v dissenter_n be_v such_o that_o the_o very_a repeat_n and_o confute_v it_o tend_v to_o his_o reproach_n if_o so_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o i_o believe_v the_o dean_n charge_v against_o dissenter_n to_o be_v so_o indecent_a that_o thereby_o he_o have_v lose_v very_o much_o of_o that_o esteem_v he_o former_o have_v among_o judicious_a gentleman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n nor_o a_o argument_n that_o what_o i_o write_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dissenter_n be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o expose_v the_o dean_n a_o thing_n i_o can_v have_v easy_o do_v without_o either_o wrest_v his_o word_n or_o impose_v a_o foreign_a sense_n on_o '_o they_o how_o easy_o can_v i_o have_v imitate_v the_o famous_a bishop_n jewel_n and_o have_v pick_v such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o dean_n discourse_n as_o that_o great_a prelate_n do_v out_o of_o harding_n and_o have_v show_v how_o unlike_o himself_o the_o dean_n act_v in_o contemn_v and_o pity_v the_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n in_o compare_v the_o judicious_a mr._n alsop_n discourse_n to_o the_o bird_n of_o athens_n make_v up_o of_o face_n and_o feather_n and_o represent_v mr._n alsop_n himself_o so_o as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v right_o that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a of_o this_o i_o the_o rather_o take_v notice_n because_o a_o very_a serious_a person_n on_o the_o read_n the_o dean_n book_n come_v to_o i_o on_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v whether_o mr._n alsop_n be_v never_o mad_a if_o not_o say_v he_o why_o do_v dr._n stillingfleet_n write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o more_o uncomely_a aspect_n i_o can_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dean_n write_n but_o i_o wave_v it_o it_o not_o be_v my_o work_n in_o that_o enquiry_n or_o this_o reply_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o naevi_fw-la of_o the_o reverend_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o provocation_n you_o have_v give_v i_o in_o your_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o treat_v the_o dean_n more_o civil_o than_o he_o do_v mr._n b._n or_o mr._n a._n or_o than_o you_o have_v mr._n b._n or_o mr._n h._n and_o the_o country_n conformi_v the_o expose_v man_n to_o popular_a odium_n and_o fury_n become_v only_o such_o who_o hate_v person_n more_o than_o their_o opinion_n and_o who_o have_v little_a to_o offer_v against_o their_o adversary_n beside_o hard_a word_n it_o become_v not_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o christian_a rule_n to_o use_v rail_v expression_n instead_o of_o pungent_a argument_n nor_o to_o expose_v the_o person_n instead_o of_o confute_v his_o opinion_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o do_v in_o the_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a enquiry_n on_o a_o second_o perusal_n expunge_v all_o such_o word_n as_o may_v seem_v hard_a or_o unmeet_a treat_v the_o dean_n with_o the_o great_a candour_n and_o respect_n not_o suffer_v one_o passage_n to_o go_v to_o the_o press_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o reproach_n unless_o rehearse_v the_o charge_n lie_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n as_o clothe_v with_o his_o own_o word_n and_o the_o confute_v he_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o such_o it_o be_v true_a i_o show_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o discourse_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v for_o the_o advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n the_o very_a thing_n the_o dean_n substitute_n drive_v at_o in_o the_o dean_n defence_n wherein_o our_o author_n go_v much_o further_a than_o the_o dean_n or_o at_o least_o have_v express_v his_o sentiment_n more_o free_o and_o with_o less_o caution_n but_o shall_v this_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o expose_v you_o to_o popular_fw-la odium_fw-la and_o fury_n you_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o college_n be_v the_o govern_v part_n that_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o their_o assembly_n do_v not_o meet_v only_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n but_o for_o regiment_n the_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o council_n be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o of_o prince_n of_o several_a distinct_a territory_n who_o meet_v together_o in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o conserve_n a_o general_a union_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o instance_n that_o at_o nimmegen_n at_o which_o convention_n the_o prince_n come_v free_o and_o when_o there_o the_o one_o be_v not_o under_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o each_o one_o free_a to_o consent_v or_o dissent_n to_o any_o thing_n propose_v for_o peace_n their_o territory_n be_v as_o so_o many_o distinct_a independent_a government_n who_o governor_n be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o general_a council_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n such_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n you_o be_v not_o for_o for_o this_o say_v you_o p._n 601._o make_v christian_n communion_n as_o arbitrary_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o confederacy_n of_o prince_n whereas_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n of_o bishop_n who_o all_o equal_o share_v in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n that_o the_o many_o particular_a prince_n of_o distinct_a territory_n such_o as_o england_n france_n spain_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o independent_a in_o their_o government_n but_o be_v accountable_a either_o unto_o one_o universal_a emperor_n or_o diâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v what_o you_o assert_v as_o to_o church-government_n it_o be_v one_o all_o the_o world_n ever_o though_o lesser_a society_n be_v various_o disperse_v yet_o be_v all_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o meet_v together_o in_o their_o college_n or_o diâ—â—_n where_o they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o caâ—â—â—_n dâ—â—â—â—_n or_o determination_n of_o the_o college_n that_o whoever_o dissent_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o college_n be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v your_o notion_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o dean_n a_o notion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o french_a papacy_n that_o do_v but_o fair_o lead_v we_o to_o rome_n but_o must_v the_o mention_v so_o much_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n if_o so_o who_o can_v you_o blame_v but_o yourself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o dean_n to_o who_o i_o add_v this_o one_o request_n which_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o tendency_n of_o his_o great_a book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o your_o defence_n of_o he_o and_o if_o his_o aim_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a it_o will_v be_v apparent_a that_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v in_o my_o charity_n of_o the_o author_n when_o i_o pass_v my_o censure_n on_o his_o treatise_n however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o utmost_a i_o do_v be_v to_o expose_v the_o evil_a tendency_n of_o the_o book_n endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o save_v the_o dean_n from_o lie_v under_o reproaeh_n distinguish_v between_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o much_o may_v serve_v as_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o our_o author_n censure_n of_o invisible_a and_o unknown_a design_n chap._n iii_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a enquiry_n sect_n i._o the_o answer_n to_o what_o the_o enquirer_n insist_v on_o in_o show_v the_o dean_n mistake_v about_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n concern_v spiritual_a prayer_n examine_v §_o 1._o the_o present_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o enable_v minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n burnet_n most_o christian_n reproof_n to_o such_o minister_n as_o neglect_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n
q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o this_o being_n most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n that_o be_v not_o bias_v by_o prejudice_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n they_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o scripture_n or_o they_o who_o recede_v therefrom_o they_o who_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n for_o peace_n or_o they_o who_o will_v exercise_v their_o authority_n and_o impose_v unnecessary_a thing_n with_o the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a i_o say_v with_o the_o great_a violence_n imaginable_a for_o they_o be_v impose_v with_o such_o a_o severe_a threaten_v anrex_v that_o whoever_o refuse_v a_o compliance_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v according_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o rule_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o schismatical_a divider_n i_o say_v according_a to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n own_o rule_n compare_v with_o his_o substitute_n notion_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n p._n 213._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o case_n wheren_n the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o separation_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v when_o man_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n upon_o that_o account_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o although_o st._n paul_n himself_o comply_v sometime_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o yet_o when_o these_o false_a apostle_n come_v to_o enforce_v the_o observation_n of_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o he_o bid_v the_o christian_n at_o philippi_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o from_o this_o rule_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v thing_n indifferent_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o scripture_n yea_o command_v and_o enjoin_v we_o must_v beware_v of_o they_o i._n e._n to_o fly_v their_o communnion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n do_v appear_v irrefragable_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a judgement_n ergo._n or_o in_o other_o term_n whatever_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o savation_n for_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o author_n p._n 248._o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n whence_o what_o be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o many_o indifferent_a ceremony_n impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v make_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n according_a to_o our_o author_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o scripture_n allow_v our_o separation_n yea_o the_o scripture_n bid_v we_o beware_v of_o she_o that_o be_v to_o fly_v her_o communion_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o she_o thus_o the_o doctor_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o substitute_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o clear_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o schism_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o from_o such_o as_o make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o must_v separate_a this_o be_v dr._n stillingfleet_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o dr_n substitute_n notion_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v yea_o we_o must_v separate_a that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v separate_a or_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o not_o our_o sin_n to_o separate_v i._n e._n we_o be_v not_o the_o schismatic_n this_o be_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o either_o this_o author_n must_v quit_v his_o doctrine_n or_o acquit_v we_o of_o schism_n but_o to_o treat_v our_o author_n with_o the_o great_a civility_n we_o will_v suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o tenacious_a of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o discharge_v we_o of_o schism_n than_o abandon_v his_o belove_a notion_n for_o which_o reason_n see_v it_o be_v on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faulty_a division_n among_o we_o and_o consequent_o a_o faulty_a divider_n who_o be_v the_o schismatic_a he_o must_v be_v either_o the_o dissenter_n or_o the_o conformist_n but_o not_o the_o dissenter_n as_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o our_o author_n be_v own_o topic_n ergo_fw-la the_o conformist_n here_o we_o may_v have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n and_o will_v do_v so_o have_v not_o our_o author_n be_v fertile_a brain_n furnish_v we_o with_o another_o argument_n that_o do_v as_o full_o evince_v the_o conformist_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_a as_o the_o former_a clear_v the_o dissenter_n in_o the_o management_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v consider_v the_o netion_n of_o dr._n peter_n gunning_n and_o peirson_n as_o compare_v with_o our_o author_n the_o i_o earn_v g._n and_o p._n in_o a_o conference_n with_o the_o papist_n assert_v that_o a_o superior_n unjust_a cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v schismatical_a if_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o sinful_a imposition_n or_o unjust_a excommunication_n cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v schismatical_a this_o our_o author_n will_v deny_v but_o according_a to_o his_o notion_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n and_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n 1._o that_o the_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a be_v evident_a in_o that_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o make_v any_o indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v sinful_a but_o the_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o term_n of_o catholic_a communion_n be_v the_o make_v such_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la sinful_a ergo_fw-la the_o imposer_n be_v schismatical_a but_o 2._o whoever_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_v any_o be_v schismatical_a this_o be_v dr._n gunning_n sense_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n excommunicate_v the_o dissenter_n unjust_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n excommunicate_v unjust_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o author_n be_v demonstrable_a even_o in_o that_o the_o church_n do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o by_o excommunication_n cast_v thousand_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o not_o comply_v with_o little_a uncommand_v thing_n whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n mere_o because_o we_o can_v comply_v with_o what_o god_n never_o command_v we_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v unjust_o but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o may_v pass_v a_o censure_n on_o she_o as_o our_o author_n provoke_v we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a that_o be_v shut_v heaven-gate_n against_o such_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o open_v they_o to_o illustrate_v this_o with_o the_o great_a clearness_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v sincere_o believe_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o lesser_a evil_n yet_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n
of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v save_v they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n little_a though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v the_o dissenter_n soul_n if_o they_o will_v remove_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o little_a and_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o their_o sin_n but_o what_o can_v be_v comply_v with_o by_o the_o dissenter_n without_o his_o great_a sin_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o schisâ—â—_n lose_v and_o the_o dissenter_n restore_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v then_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o that_o be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n unless_o the_o many_o slip_n of_o our_o author_n may_v be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o the_o author_n insist_v on_o my_o parallel_a dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o bellarmine_n not_o only_o in_o their_o divide_v principle_n but_o also_o in_o that_o even_o when_o by_o their_o imposition_n they_o make_v the_o great_a rent_n in_o the_o church_n imaginable_a they_o speak_v well_o of_o union_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o overt-act_n of_o his_o inadvertency_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v this_o be_v to_o obviate_v a_o common_a objection_n viz._n how_o can_v you_o parallel_v the_o doctor_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o see_v the_o doctor_n cry_v up_o union_n so_o much_o as_o the_o design_n of_o his_o great_a book_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o the_o principle_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v divide_v yet_o he_o cry_v up_o union_n for_o which_o reason_n though_o the_o doctor_n applaud_v union_n yet_o in_o do_v so_o do_v no_o more_o than_o bellarmine_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o much_o a_o divider_n as_o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o those_o many_o plausible_a discourse_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n for_o union_n be_v a_o lovely_a name_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o will_v do_v nothing_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n his_o pass_v over_o the_o most_o momentous_a part_n of_o the_o enquiry_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n considerable_a unto_o they_o make_v a_o further_a defence_n at_o present_a unnecessary_a i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a because_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n to_o close_v then_o this_o discourse_n it_o only_o remain_v that_o in_o charity_n to_o our_o author_n who_o affection_n to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n have_v so_o abundant_o blind_v his_o judgement_n that_o he_o can_v though_o in_o search_v till_o he_o have_v weary_v himself_o find_v out_o any_o mistake_n in_o the_o dr_n preface_n i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o a_o few_o among_o many_o and_o then_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n such_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v for_o the_o grotian_n or_o bishop_n laud'_v model_n have_v to_o reproach_n dissenter_n as_o a_o people_n carry_v on_o popish_a design_n in_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n §_o 1._o a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o those_o mistake_v which_o be_v find_v in_o dr._n still_v fleet_n be_v preface_n to_o his_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o dean_n and_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o enquiry_n 1._o the_o dean_n assert_v p._n 14._o a_o suitableness_n between_o the_o dissenter_n pretence_n and_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n whereas_o i_o have_v evince_v the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o jesuit_n cry_v down_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o set_v up_o spiritual_a prayer_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o first_o who_o separate_v do_v keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o dissenter_n do_v blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n but_o they_o so_o far_o countenance_v it_o as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o carry_v it_o on_o 4._o that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v the_o best_a proctor_n the_o papist_n can_v meet_v with_o their_o fit_a and_o apt_a instrument_n that_o they_o be_v make_v the_o engine_n of_o the_o roman_a conclave_n p._n 16._o all_o which_o the_o doctor_n take_v out_o of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o a_o unjust_a censure_n if_o not_o a_o great_a mistake_n 5._o that_o the_o episcopacy_n now_o and_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v the_o same_o whereas_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n they_o hold_v all_o their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o now_o in_o their_o own_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o edward_n the_o 6th_n and_o that_o carry_v on_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n they_o judge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o a_o word_n of_o it_o and_o many_o other_o difference_n all_o which_o relate_v unto_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v right_o call_v historical_a mistake_v many_o more_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o help_v our_o author_n to_o see_v that_o if_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v good_a he_o need_v not_o to_o weary_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o search_n after_o they_o without_o effect_n if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o author_n if_o he_o will_v call_v for_o a_o large_a list_n of_o the_o dean_n mistake_v i_o do_v assure_v he_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o add_v a_o multitude_n more_o although_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o a_o detect_n the_o weakness_n of_o any_o §_o 2._o thus_o have_v give_v a_o hint_n of_o some_o of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n mistake_v find_v in_o his_o preface_n i_o shall_v conclude_v by_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n such_o as_o our_o author_n have_v to_o make_v such_o a_o prodigious_a noise_n about_o the_o dissenter_n subserviency_n to_o popish_a design_n in_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n sir_n if_o the_o case_n be_v narrow_o search_v into_o you_o will_v find_v that_o in_o all_o time_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n those_o call_v puritan_n be_v a_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pass_v over_o towards_o rome_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o all_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v unchurch_v by_o our_o high-flown_a episcopal_a man_n even_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v abandon_v as_o heretical_a but_o that_o the_o dissenter_n make_v such_o a_o clamour_n on_o all_o occasion_n about_o popery_n you_o have_v very_o ingenious_o distinguish_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v take_v the_o most_o effectual_a care_n to_o endeavour_v that_o favour_n may_v be_v show_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o when_o you_o cry_v down_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o common_a people_n have_v understand_v by_o popery_n no_o more_o than_o yourself_o namely_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whereas_o they_o think_v that_o when_o you_o cry_v down_o popery_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o pretty_a juggle_n popery_n be_v a_o odious_a thing_n even_o when_o to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o applause_n laud_n be_v no_o papist_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n popery_n be_v detestable_a when_o all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a must_v be_v take_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o disgust_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n consult_v bramhall_n and_o heylin_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o to_o see_v whether_o these_o be_v not_o their_o sentiment_n you_o boast_v strange_o of_o king_n edward_n reformaton_n not_o consider_v how_o short_a of_o it_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o be_v fall_v you_o represent_v we_o as_o blaster_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o his_o day_n not_o due_o mind_v what_o one_o of_o your_o own_o faction_n dr._n heylin_n have_v say_v on_o it_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n take_v the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o edward_n the_o 6_o and_o make_v the_o most_o of_o it_o it_o be_v this_o scarce_o have_v they_o say_v he_o bring_v it_o viz._n the_o reformation_n to_o pass_v when_o edward_n die_v who_o death_n i_o can_v reckon_v for_o a_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o be_v ill-principled_n in_o himself_o and_o easy_o incline_v to_o embrace_v such_o counsel_n as_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishopric_n before_o sufficient_o impoverish_v must_v have_v follow_v durham_n
on_o her_o part_n if_o not_o the_o schism_n be_v on_o we_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v this_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n else_o entertain_v the_o task_n which_o the_o doctor_n ought_v i_o can_v tell_v but_o if_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o true_a case_n between_o we_o than_o shall_v the_o business_n here_o that_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n have_v to_o do_v have_v be_v this_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o unlawful_a in_o the_o point_n of_o conformity_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o taste_n first_o in_o the_o peaceable_a design_n and_o a_o full_a measure_n after_o in_o mr._n baxters_n plea_n and_o then_o to_o have_v answer_v those_o allegation_n if_o the_o doctor_n be_v able_a sincere_o and_o substantial_o to_o have_v do_v this_o then_o have_v he_o decline_v his_o work_n if_o indeed_o he_o can_v at_o least_o on_o the_o minister_n part_v he_o can_v then_o have_v he_o yield_v the_o nonconformist_n his_o cause_n the_o doctor_n defender_n see_v this_o do_v endeavour_n to_o supply_v his_o defect_n and_o speak_v to_o many_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o overly_o way_n with_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o mr._n baxter_n such_o incidental_a mistake_n such_o slight_a and_o perfunctory_a answer_n that_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v he_o believe_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v can_v give_v satisfaction_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o instance_n to_o show_v he_o this_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o order_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v assert_v in_o these_o book_n we_o must_v give_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o whatsoever_o be_v prescribe_v we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o how_o vast_a a_o field_n then_o have_v we_o here_o for_o our_o objection_n against_o this_o declaration_n and_o yet_o do_v this_o author_n come_v off_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o say_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n but_o to_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o that_o be_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v p._n 105._o and_o do_v this_o man_n now_o think_v indeed_o this_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o conscientious_a man_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o scruple_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v this_o distinction_n enough_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n we_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o something_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o true_a but_o what_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v good_a lord_n what_o healer_n be_v we_o like_v to_o have_v of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o such_o solution_n of_o our_o objection_n as_o our_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o solidity_n may_v acquiess_v in_o they_o but_o their_o care_n be_v only_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o no_o matter_n so_o long_o as_o they_o come_v off_o with_o any_o evasion_n in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o remain_v some_o passage_n this_o author_n have_v here_o and_o there_o in_o his_o book_n and_o more_o industrious_o in_o his_o preface_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o expose_v i_o in_o a_o ill_a represent_v some_o of_o my_o expression_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o matter_n between_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o which_o though_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v well_o as_o to_o i_o to_o asperse_v a_o man_n for_o the_o aspersion_n sake_n when_o as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n it_o be_v i_o judge_v even_o irreligious_o ill_a yet_o do_v i_o ready_o forgive_v it_o he_o upon_o this_o double_a account_n the_o one_o be_v because_o when_o i_o write_v these_o sheet_n i_o think_v i_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o have_v write_v they_o foul_a i_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o write_v they_o over_o fair_a which_o yet_o i_o think_v to_o have_v do_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v castigate_v such_o expression_n that_o now_o in_o his_o expose_v they_o again_o to_o i_o do_v not_o like_v i_o some_o of_o they_o as_o indeed_o not_o cautious_a enough_o for_o myself_o or_o respectful_a enough_o for_o the_o doctor_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o crave_v the_o doctor_n pardon_n which_o be_v my_o best_a satisfaction_n for_o that_o the_o other_o be_v because_o the_o author_n do_v it_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n as_o he_o he_o vindicate_v not_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o i_o and_o one_o may_v think_v it_o but_o a_o friendly_a office_n for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o i_o do_v think_v also_o that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n himself_o ought_v not_o to_o pass_v it_o so_o light_o who_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v aware_a of_o he_o and_o to_o say_v the_o rather_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o sherlock_n thou_o be_v one_o that_o will_v foment_n my_o pride_n when_o other_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v have_v more_o honest_o endeavour_v to_o let_v i_o see_v it_o that_o i_o may_v be_v humble_v to_o god_n for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o peace_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o tenderness_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n seek_v their_o good_a at_o his_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o dr._n stillingfleet_n preach_v his_o sermon_n and_o write_v his_o book_n the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o man_n that_o have_v have_v but_o one_o hard_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o hard_a word_n of_o so_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v real_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v to_o appear_v some_o body_n to_o seek_v himself_o and_o in_o lift_v himself_o up_o against_o his_o brethren_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o consequence_n the_o righteous_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o least_o hurt_n he_o do_v they_o to_o be_v all_o one_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o than_o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v he_o for_o he_o have_v sin_v much_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o see_v though_o at_o last_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o more_o behold_v or_o from_o who_o he_o be_v indeed_o like_a to_o receive_v most_o good_a either_o he_o that_o lick_v up_o his_o spittle_n or_o he_o that_o have_v rebuke_v his_o fault_n the_o author_n of_o the_o peaceable_a design_n material_n forvnion_n whereas_o there_o be_v three_o party_n of_o protestant_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o episcopalian_a the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o independent_a or_o congregational-man_n which_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n who_o do_v and_o will_v ever_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o church_n and_o discipline_n of_o it_o in_o the_o question_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n or_o whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o our_o dispute_n about_o the_o church_n as_o particular_a which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v mutual_o forbear_v and_o every_o party_n leave_v herein_o to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n but_o a_o common_a agreement_n in_o what_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o national_a must_v heal_n our_o division_n it_o be_v here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o union_n when_o the_o parliament_n than_o shall_v set_v about_o this_o business_n to_o purpose_n a_o bill_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n a_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o england_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o consent_n and_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v a_o new_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v national_a and_o much_o more_o may_v they_o declare_v the_o constitution_n of_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o one_o universal_a organical_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n by_o christ_n appintment_n and_o whosoever_o consequent_o be_v not_o of_o this_o roman_a catholick-church_n and_o govern_v by_o he_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o late_a prelatist_n be_v for_o the_o same_o church_n but_o under_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n who_o be_v convene_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o head_n that_o must_v give_v law_n to_o it_o and_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n be_v schismatic_n i_o be_o much_o rather_o therefore_o in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o embryo_n the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o aim_v at_o if_o it_o can_v be_v once_o well_o
in_o minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o church_n hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o deacon_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o office_n preacher_n nor_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v they_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n only_o the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v as_o i_o humble_o apprehend_v follow_v that_o church_n government_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v seat_v in_o those_o particular_a society_n which_o be_v under_o the_o care_n and_o conduct_v of_o bishop_n or_o elder_n every_o such_o society_n call_v it_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a be_v a_o complete_a gospel_n church_n i.e._n a_o church_n who_o elder_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o entire_a a_o power_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o congregation_n as_o for_o the_o dispense_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o moreover_o there_o be_v intimation_n enough_o in_o other_o discourse_n publish_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n to_o incline_v a_o judicious_a mind_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o particular_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n compose_v by_o francis_n lambert_n of_o avynyon_n a_o treatise_n publish_v an._n 1536._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o sameness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n for_o although_o this_o lambert_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o sebastian_n prince_n of_o lausane_n do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n for_o say_v he_o every_o city_n have_v so_o many_o bishop_n as_o it_o have_v true_a evangelist_n or_o preacher_n for_o every_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o call_v so_o of_o many_o bishop_n be_v only_a prophet_n of_o truth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o bishop_n as_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n require_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v its_o proper_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o chap._n 5._o in_o every_o city_n town_n and_o village_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v many_o bishop_n i._n e._n evangelist_n or_o preacher_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o place_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n if_o many_o parish_n be_v so_o great_a that_o one_o bishop_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o let_v they_o be_v divide_v and_o to_o every_o part_n a_o bishop_n assign_v this_o and_o much_o more_o in_o lambert_n notwithstanding_o which_v this_o treatise_n be_v publish_v by_o tristram_n rewell_o and_o dedicate_v to_o queen_n anne_n wife_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o a_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o common_a at_o that_o time_n and_o within_o seven_o year_n after_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o have_v evince_v out_o of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o 5._o that_o the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o or_o of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o humane_a not_o of_o divine_a right_n diocesan_a bishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarchal_a be_v not_o find_v in_o sacred_a writing_n and_o concern_v this_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n be_v most_o express_a in_o these_o word_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v thus_o summary_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o office_n and_o ministration_n which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n it_o consist_v as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v lest_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o some_o person_n that_o such_o authority_n power_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n and_o metropolitanes_n now_o have_v or_o heretofore_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v just_o and_o lawful_o over_o other_o bishop_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n we_o think_v it_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v advertise_v and_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n over_o another_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n ordinance_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_a and_o not_o by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o other_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o and_o bishop_n have_v use_v or_o exercise_v over_o another_o which_o have_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o such_o consent_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o very_a deed_n no_o lawful_a power_n but_o plain_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n so_o far_o the_o christian_a erudition_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a unto_o they_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n only_o i._n e._n any_o one_o bishop_n rule_v over_o another_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v what_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o direct_v unto_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o further_a lawful_a than_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v though_o the_o power_n of_o diocesane_n bishop_n as_o it_o be_v circa_n sacra_fw-la may_v be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o if_o we_o consider_v its_o origine_fw-la and_o source_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v but_o civil_a seat_v primary_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o humane_a make_v and_o so_o far_o but_o no_o far_o lawful_a than_o as_o sanctioned_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n diocesane_n bishop_n as_o such_o be_v not_o immediate_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o our_o civil_a governor_n for_o their_o be_v it_o be_v on_o they_o their_o sole_a dependence_n be_v and_o on_o they_o they_o rely_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o power_n the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n can_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n make_v what_o alteration_n they_o please_v in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o diocesan_n government_n though_o they_o can_v alter_v any_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o can_v change_v any_o law_n that_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o themselves_o though_o they_o can_v alter_v the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o receive_v its_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o they_o may_v correct_v or_o amend_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o humane_a viz._n the_o diocesane_a constitution_n they_o can_v enlarge_v or_o narrow_a any_o diocese_n yea_o pull_v down_o one_o and_o erect_v another_o they_o can_v add_v unto_o or_o take_v from_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o judge_v expedient_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n yea_o and_o in_o most_o age_n since_o a_o episcopal_a government_n have_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o take_v out_o of_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n but_o from_o other_o passage_n that_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n and_o some_o other_o consideration_n that_o i_o will_v insist_v on_o as_o first_o the_o power_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n concern_v the_o exempt_n any_o particular_a church_n from_o a_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n evince_v it_o if_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o alter_v it_o if_o every_o parish_n presbyter_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o officer_n inferior_a to_o some_o diocesane_a bishop_n the_o exempt_n such_o a_o presbyter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n in_o our_o land_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n that_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v alter_v or_o disannul_v any_o law_n of_o god_n if_o then_o our_o prince_n ever_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o exempt_n any_o presbyter_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o that_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o our_o prince_n judge_v themselves_o to_o have_v such_o a_o power_n be_v notorious_a from_o the_o many_o instance_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o their_o exercise_v it_o whosoever_o consult_v the_o learned_a dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o the_o refor_o part_n 1._o lib._n 3._o will_v find_v that_o ethelbert_n exempt_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n with_o some_o church_n
belong_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n exemp_n they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n the_o like_a do_v king_n offa_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n an._n 793._o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n that_o at_o abington_n anno_fw-la 821._o and_o knut_n that_o at_o st._n edmundbury_n an._n 1020._o yea_o and_o there_o be_v several_a place_n at_o this_o very_a time_n exempt_a from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n whatever_o our_o prince_n in_o after_o age_n may_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o just_a power_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o henry_n 8_o reassume_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o dismember_n some_o diocese_n and_o by_o his_o remove_v some_o church_n from_o one_o jurisdiction_n to_o another_o for_o this_o consult_v dr._n burnet_n history_n of_o reformation_n part_v 1._o lib._n 3._o page_n 301._o where_n you_o will_v find_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n beyond_o the_o sea_n concern_v the_o king_n encroach_a on_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whether_o of_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metropolitanes_n or_o bishop_n be_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a law_n regulate_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a council_n always_o approve_v and_o in_o england_n when_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n be_v judge_v of_o too_o great_a a_o extent_n the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o noble_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o ref._n part_n 1._o l._n 3_o p._n 267._o that_o this_o great_a prince_n give_v cut_v such_o a_o commission_n to_o bonner_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o other_o also_o as_o make_v it_o most_o manifest_a that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o magistrate_n institution_n hence_o bonner_n in_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n most_o grateful_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o only_o from_o the_o king_n bounty_n and_o must_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o majesty_n to_o call_v for_o it_o even_o as_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n etc._n etc._n who_o commission_n be_v ad_fw-la pacitum_fw-la moreover_o layman_n have_v ecclesiastical_a dignity_n the_o e._n of_o hartford_n six_o prebend_n promise_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n cromwal_n in_o h._n 8._o be_v make_v dean_n of_o wells_n a_o thing_n very_o ordinary_a at_o that_o time_n dr._n burnet_n hist_n of_o the_o refor_o part_n 2._o thus_o a_o diocesane_a episcopacy_n at_o best_a be_v judge_v but_o a_o humane_a creature_n owe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n alone_o for_o its_o rise_n and_o conservation_n second_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o edward_n the_o 6_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o bless_a martyr_n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o henry_n 8_o day_n cranmer_n do_v his_o utmost_a for_o the_o promote_a a_o reformation_n the_o which_o he_o do_v withal_o the_o speed_n and_o prudence_n the_o illness_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v further_o attempt_v to_o carry_v on_o under_o king_n edward_n and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v so_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o all_o who_o be_v hearty_a for_o a_o reformation_n that_o whoever_o consider_v how_o unanimous_a the_o true_o protestans_fw-la bishop_n be_v in_o concur_v with_o this_o great_a prelate_n cranmer_n can_v but_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o their_o principle_n in_o most_o thing_n about_o church_n discipline_n be_v the_o same_o i._n e._n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n even_o when_o they_o judge_v the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v but_o humane_a that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o cranmer_n i_o will_v only_o beseech_v my_o reader_n to_o compare_v what_o be_v do_v under_o king_n edw._n 6_o by_o this_o great_a prelate_n with_o his_o judgement_n concern_v a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n under_o henry_n the_o 8_o in_o henry_n 8th_n time_n cranmer_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n need_v no_o cousecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a this_o be_v then_o cranmers_n judgement_n and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o least_o vary_v from_o it_o for_o in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n which_o he_o subscribe_v there_o be_v nothing_o assert_v but_o what_o be_v either_o consistent_a with_o or_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v the_o archbishop_n opinion_n about_o these_o point_n it_o be_v true_a cranmer_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o asserter_n to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o do_v now_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o erastianisme_n for_o he_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v to_o have_v receive_v because_o he_o subscribe_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n where_o it_o be_v express_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n office_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o teach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o progress_n cranmer_n make_v under_o edw._n 6._o in_o the_o reformation_n how_o far_o he_o go_v and_o how_o much_o far_o he_o will_v have_v go_v have_v not_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o time_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o worthy_a prince_n so_o very_o short_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o tempt_v dr._n heylin_n to_o conclude_v king_n edward_n death_n no_o infelicity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o provoke_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n too_o much_o of_o its_o external_a splendour_n and_o magnificence_n that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o article_n to_o the_o end_n a_o compliance_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a what_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o in_o this_o place_n about_o cranmer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n history_n and_o a_o record_n in_o he_o ex_fw-la m.ss._n d._n stillingfleet_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o present_a prerogative_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a affair_n that_o the_o assert_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o a_o diocesane_a episcopacy_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o it_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o state_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v officer_n to_o look_v after_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o but_o if_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o prince_n for_o their_o superiority_n and_o power_n in_o make_v a_o authoritative_a inspection_n into_o ecclesiasticalal_n affair_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v his_o majesty_n commissionated_a officer_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v either_o the_o diocesane_n or_o none_o but_o if_o the_o diocesane_a as_o such_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v than_o they_o be_v god_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o king_n and_o if_o so_o see_v the_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o his_o officer_n that_o be_v by_o such_o as_o act_v by_o a_o commission_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o king_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n lose_v at_o least_o the_o ezercise_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o king_n as_o the_o civil_a than_o their_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a it_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o prince_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o govern_v ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o circa_n sacra_fw-la as_o the_o
realm_n to_o the_o fix_v the_o desire_a firm_a and_o last_a union_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o sound_a protestant_n these_o assembly_n once_o establish_v as_o so_o many_o complete_a particular_a church_n who_o pastor_n have_v full_a power_n for_o the_o administer_a all_o ordinance_n and_o the_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o those_o who_o do_v free_o and_o of_o choice_n submit_v thereunto_o may_v notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n be_v consider_v as_o unite_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v the_o same_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o consult_v the_o necessary_a erudition_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v by_o distance_n of_o place_n nor_o by_o diversity_n of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n diverses_o observe_v in_o divers_a church_n for_o good_a order_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o in_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o policy_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n among_o they_o i.e._n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephese_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n spain_n italy_n pole_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n but_o be_v one_o church_n in_o god_n notwithstanding_o that_o among_o they_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o place_n diversity_n of_o tradition_n not_o in_o all_o thing_n unity_n of_o opinion_n alteration_n in_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o ordinance_n or_o estimation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n and_o other_o outward_a manner_n and_o custom_n of_o policy_n do_v not_o dissolve_v and_o break_v the_o unity_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o these_o several_a church_n without_o any_o superiority_n or_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o church_n by_o god_n law_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o challenge_v over_o another_o thus_o particular_a parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n may_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrament_n even_o where_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o lesser_a matter_n what_o though_o in_o one_o parish_n there_o be_v a_o liturgy_n in_o another_o a_o directory_n shall_v this_o hinder_a union_n do_v even_v the_o papist_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v very_o close_o unite_v even_o among_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o several_a different_a office_n there_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n one_o office_n after_o the_o use_n of_o sarum_n another_o after_o the_o use_n of_o york_n of_o bangor_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o unite_v moreover_o what_o more_o common_a than_o to_o observe_v many_o little_a difference_n in_o civil_a corporation_n even_o where_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a in_o one_o head_n a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o union_n of_o parochial_a church_n to_o be_v possible_a notwithstanding_o some_o remain_v difference_n in_o custom_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o particular_a corporation_n and_o little_a policy_n who_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o be_v very_o different_a the_o particular_a law_n by_o which_o they_o be_v govern_v as_o a_o particular_a body_n corporate_a be_v of_o as_o many_o different_a kind_n as_o there_o be_v city_n town_n or_o parish_n but_o yet_o all_o unite_v in_o that_o they_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a place_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o break_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o the_o church_n what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v give_v why_o the_o union_n of_o many_o a_o civil_a society_n or_o association_n may_v be_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a custom_n be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o union_n of_o many_o particular-parochial-churche_n can_v be_v unless_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o every_o little_a thing_n methinks_v it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o plead_v for_o a_o destroy_v the_o particular_a custom_n and_o charter_n of_o burrough_n corporation_n and_o city_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o union_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o it_o be_v to_o assert_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o uniformity_n among_o every_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church_n can_v unite_v we_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a what_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o parochial_a church_n as_o to_o their_o custom_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v the_o same_o word_n administer_v the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o submit_v unto_o the_o same_o civil_a government_n so_o long_o as_o they_o all_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o subscribe_v any_o test_n to_o assure_v the_o world_n they_o be_v sound_a protestant_n the_o which_o be_v so_o what_o hinder_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n certain_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o their_o union_n if_o no_o more_o be_v as_o much_o as_o that_o between_o one_o city_n and_o another_o one_o corporation_n and_o another_o and_o that_o their_o difference_n be_v no_o great_a if_o so_o great_a than_o those_o between_o one_o city_n and_o another_o the_o which_o be_v so_o a_o alter_a the_o present_a law_n about_o conformity_n and_o a_o establish_n such_o new_a one_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v necessary_a by_o our_o governor_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o safety_n of_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a church-discipline_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o regulate_v his_o majesty_n officer_n circa_n sacra_fw-la will_n unite_v we_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o horrid_a sin_n of_o schism_n that_o have_v these_o many_o year_n abound_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o let_v the_o dissenter_n be_v permit_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n about_o church-discipline_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o worship_n and_o they_o be_v relieve_v the_o which_o may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sound_a protestant_n of_o the_o episcopal_a persuasion_n i_o say_v 2._o this_o can_v but_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a episcoparian_a who_o may_v if_o he_o please_v firm_o abide_v by_o those_o ceremony_n he_o now_o do_v he_o may_v still_o read_v the_o same_o prayer_n among_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n he_o may_v wear_v the_o same_o vestment_n and_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o majesty_n officer_n the_o lord_n bishop_n as_o unto_o his_o ordinary_a for_o council_n and_o advice_n and_o if_o his_o ordinary_a or_o diocesan_n be_v a_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o appoint_v he_o may_v look_v on_o he_o though_o in_o truth_n as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o the_o king_n officer_n circa_n sacra_fw-la as_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v of_o a_o order_n superior_a to_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o exercise_v disciplene_n as_o he_o receive_v encouragement_n from_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n who_o think_v a_o diocesane_a episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o be_v call_v unto_o a_o parish_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o candidate_n may_v if_o the_o king_n officer_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o his_o diocesane_n and_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o and_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o now_o unless_o our_o governor_n judge_v meet_v to_o make_v any_o alteration_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n only_o let_v none_o be_v by_o law_n compel_v to_o do_v so_o let_v those_o that_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o think_v a_o diocesane_a episcopacy_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o which_o be_v attend_v but_o with_o the_o vouchsafe_v the_o like_a liberty_n unto_o other_o i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v we_o be_v not_o for_o the_o pulling_z down_z lord_z bishop_n nor_o for_o a_o alienate_a church_n land_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o our_o governor_n to_o continue_v they_o we_o only_o desire_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v that_o they_o be_v mere_o the_o king_n creature_n that_o all_o they_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o commission_n receive_v from_o he_o that_o as_o such_o they_o be_v only_o the_o king_n magistrate_n that_o act_n circa_n sacra_fw-la that_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n
of_o expediency_n or_o brotherly_a correspondence_n or_o on_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n for_o when_o the_o christian_a belief_n have_v not_o the_o support_n of_o law_n every_o bishop_n teach_v his_o own_o flock_n the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o give_v his_o neighbour_n such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n at_o or_o soon_o after_o his_o consecration_n as_o satisfy_v they_o and_o so_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formality_n of_o synod_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o several_a city_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o side_n that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a impose_v on_o the_o reader_n patience_n to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v it_o such_o as_o will_v understand_v it_o more_o perfect_o will_v find_v it_o in_o de_fw-fr marca_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o paris_n book_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la and_o in_o blondel_n work_v the_o la_fw-fr primaute_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'englise_fw-fr none_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a authority_n in_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o such_o a_o beginning_n the_o major_a part_n of_o synod_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o assist_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o lesser_a part_n must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v in_o their_o decree_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a power_n must_v always_o measure_v their_o law_n by_o their_o vote_n especial_o where_o interest_n do_v visible_o turn_v the_o scale_n so_o far_o dr._n burnet_n the_o contrary_a unto_o which_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o dean_n substitute_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o do_v abundant_o recede_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o profession_n but_o of_o the_o first_o reformation_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o sober_a and_o moderate_a conformist_n this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o suggest_v that_o i_o may_v engage_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o injustice_n this_o author_n treat_v not_o only_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n but_o the_o sober_a conformist_n also_o who_o be_v a_o through_o church_n man_n by_o reprsent_v we_o all_o as_o enemy_n both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o the_o adhere_v unto_o old_a protestant_a principle_n about_o church_n discipline_n have_v be_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o a_o spirit_n seditious_a and_o fanatical_a have_v thus_o so_o full_o show_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o mischevous_a division_n which_o have_v for_o some_o year_n past_a prove_v very_o dangerous_a to_o this_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v on_o every_o little_a thing_n that_o our_o author_n may_v think_v deserve_v our_o animadversion_n the_o rude_a and_o slovenly_a method_n he_o have_v take_v to_o asperse_v his_o adversary_n be_v such_o as_o do_v rather_o evince_v the_o feebleness_n of_o his_o cause_n than_o deserve_v the_o the_o regard_n of_o any_o sober_a person_n his_o talk_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o union_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n because_o of_o the_o many_o important_a difference_n there_o be_v among_o ourselves_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o present_a union_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatice_n who_o though_o they_o differ_v in_o little_a thing_n as_o much_o as_o any_o the_o one_o be_v a_o confor_n the_o other_o a_o nonconformist_n the_o three_o of_o a_o unite_n spirit_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o we_o both_o yet_o be_v we_o all_o hearty_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o will_v unite_v we_o moreover_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o dissenter_n in_o general_n about_o worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v rather_o nominal_a than_o real_a and_o that_o their_o union_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n already_o accomplish_v the_o notion_n we_o insist_v on_o in_o oppose_v the_o dean_n substitute_n be_v true_o protestant_a such_o as_o be_v own_a and_o embrace_v by_o the_o famous_a hooker_n dr._n feild_n mr._n chilliggworth_n and_o dr._n burnet_n and_o after_o a_o signal_n manner_n by_o the_o country_n conformi_v who_o have_v express_v himself_o in_o these_o sheet_n with_o gravity_n and_o candour_n he_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n as_o well_o as_o we_o as_o its_o tendency_n be_v towards_o rome_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o method_n take_v in_o the_o opposition_n some_o of_o the_o clergy_n make_v against_o the_o peaceable_a dissenter_n do_v justify_v the_o french_a in_o their_o rigorous_a and_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n there_o be_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n to_o i_o at_o the_o end_n his_o late_a paper_n add_v entitle_v material_n for_o union_n which_o together_o with_o this_o preface_n if_o we_o offer_v no_o more_o will_v prove_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v feasible_a and_o alone_o serve_v to_o that_o firm_a and_o last_a union_n which_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o our_o joint_a endeavour_n to_o conclude_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o it_o be_v thing_n most_o desirable_a to_o every_o good_a protestant_n and_o true_a subject_n we_o have_v in_o these_o paper_n show_v our_o good_a will_n to_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o advance_n thereof_o which_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o superior_a thought_n of_o some_o one_o who_o be_v in_o a_o high_a sphere_n of_o ability_n for_o the_o cultivation_n of_o it_o and_o of_o place_n for_o the_o represent_v it_o without_o prejudice_n to_o our_o sovereign_n we_o do_v hope_v it_o may_v both_o be_v well_o accept_v by_o he_o and_o take_v with_o every_o body_n else_o who_o do_v true_o honour_v the_o king_n seek_v concord_n and_o love_v good_a man_n sep._n 16._o 1681._o stephen_n lob_n the_o author_n not_o be_v able_a to_o attend_v the_o press_n desire_v the_o candid_a reader_n before_o be_v peruse_v the_o ensue_a discourse_n to_o correct_v these_o momentous_a errata_fw-la pag._n 11._o l._n 9_o r._n be_v to_o have_v a_o right_n p_o 17._o l._n 14._o deal_n they_o p._n 29._o l._n 38._o for_o chain_n r._n chair_n p._n 36._o l._n 37._o for_o catholic_n college_n r._n supreme_a govern_v head_n p._n 74._o before_o l._n 18._o r._n i_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o dean_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v p._n 76._o before_o l._n 4._o r._n the_o dean_n four_o argument_n which_o at_o this_o time_n only_o deserve_v animadversion_n be_v our_o division_n give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o dissenter_n by_o their_o separation_n have_v cause_v the_o division_n rep._n p._n ib._n l._n 5._o for_o the_o 2._o r._n 2d_o the_o l._n 7._o r._n not_o p._n 78._o l._n 28._o for_o form_n r._n term._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o reply_n to_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enquiry_n sect_n i._o the_o introduction_n the_o act_n of_o the_o enquirer_n pretend_v immodesty_n examine_v the_o dissenter_n vindicate_v from_o the_o reproach_n of_o ruine_v king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o civil_a war_n the_o product_n of_o jesuitical_a counsel_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o dr._n heylin_n the_o war_n begin_v by_o the_o episcopal_a on_o both_o side_n the_o tendency_n of_o the_o dean_n defence_n towards_o popery_n as_o it_o be_v a_o revival_n of_o the_o grotian_n design_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o paul_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n contain_v little_a in_o it_o of_o argument_n more_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o dean_n own_o treatise_n may_v pass_v unanswered_a have_v not_o the_o author_n by_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o design_n of_o his_o party_n which_o be_v but_o a_o few_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n whither_o it_o lead_v for_o in_o this_o defence_n there_o be_v hint_n enough_o give_v to_o tempt_v a_o unprejudiced_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o fear_n he_o have_v engage_v himself_o too_o deep_o in_o that_o design_n that_o be_v seem_o yet_o begin_v by_o the_o dean_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o will_v in_o this_o with_o as_o much_o modesty_n as_o the_o subject-matter_n will_v admit_v and_o this_o author_n will_v let_v i_o enjoy_v show_v that_o as_o i_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n when_o in_o the_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a enquiry_n i_o detect_v some_o of_o he_o mistake_v even_o so_o if_o we_o must_v pass_v a_o judgement_n on_o the_o doctor_n answerable_a to_o the_o character_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o his_o substitute_n in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v conspire_v in_o a_o design_n which_o the_o learned_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n will_v give_v he_o little_a
thanks_o for_o the_o doctor_n be_v substitute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o will_v from_o his_o own_o word_n prove_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o party_n will_v be_v at_o which_o be_v a_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o will_v meet_v with_o opposition_n from_o such_o as_o be_v true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o controversy_n if_o close_o follow_v must_v cease_v to_o be_v between_o conformist_n and_o noncormi_v it_o must_v be_v between_o conformist_n and_o conformist_n it_o look_v as_o if_o there_o be_v among_o our_o churchman_n some_o resolve_v to_o revive_v laud'_v design_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v there_o be_v many_o other_o among_o they_o who_o high_o value_v the_o principle_n and_o temper_v of_o that_o great_a protestant_a prelate_n abbot_n laud'_v predecessor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n between_o who_o the_o scussle_v must_v at_o last_o end_n that_o this_o may_v with_o the_o great_a conviction_n be_v evince_v i_o will_v in_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n etc._n etc._n confine_v myself_o to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n as_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v more_o than_o suggest_v in_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n bramhall_n and_o some_o other_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o with_o due_a clearness_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o compass_v if_o i_o follow_v our_o author_n in_o his_o disorderly_a way_n of_o write_v for_o which_o reason_n i_o must_v keep_v to_o the_o method_n i_o take_v in_o the_o modest_a and_o peaceable_a enquiry_n and_o bring_v what_o call_v for_o my_o observation_n into_o its_o proper_a place_n the_o whole_a then_o he_o have_v offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o enquiry_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o title_n of_o the_o enquiry_n 2._o his_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n design_n 3._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o the_o author_n reflect_v on_o the_o title_n as_o if_o the_o discourse_n notwithstanding_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o the_o title_n have_v not_o be_v as_o modest_a nor_o as_o peaceable_a as_o suggest_v in_o do_v which_o he_o spend_v one_o whole_a chapter_n it_o may_v be_v not_o fâ—nding_v matter_n enough_o in_o the_o discourse_n itself_o to_o enlarge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o answer_n or_o countenance_v the_o title_n give_v his_o great_a book_n i_o can_v very_o easy_o therefore_o as_o one_o unconcern_v pass_v by_o this_o first_o chapter_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o represent_v i_o as_o a_o person_n who_o deserve_v not_o the_o character_n of_o be_v either_o modest_a or_o peaceable_a but_o the_o overt_a act_n of_o immodesty_n which_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o this_o author_n be_v such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v of_o a_o ill_a tendency_n i_o must_v consider_v '_o they_o the_o first_o instance_n of_o immodesty_n be_v thus_o express_v he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o dean_n with_o observe_v how_o industrious_a the_o papist_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n to_o ruin_n england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o which_o he_o sufficient_o prove_v from_o their_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o spanish_a armado_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o gunpowder_n treason_n in_o king_n james_n &c._n &c._n and_o the_o late_a hellish_a conspiracy_n which_o be_v design_v for_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o professor_n thereof_o whether_o episcopal_a or_o dissenter_n but_o this_o modest_a man_n say_v our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v once_o ruin_v already_o by_o such_o modest_a dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o it_o again_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v charm_v and_o lull_v asleep_o by_o such_o modest_a inquirer_n we_o be_v aware_a sir_n what_o a_o popish_a zeal_n will_v do_v and_o what_o a_o factious_a zeal_n have_v do_v and_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v to_o countermine_v the_o design_n of_o both_o but_o however_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v very_o modest_o do_v to_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o while_o man_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n they_o may_v fear_v no_o danger_n from_o any_o other_o quarter_n rep._n whether_o the_o mention_v the_o rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o king_n edw._n the_o 6_o day_n the_o spanish_a armado_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o gunpowder-treason_n in_o king_n james_n the_o hellish_a plot_n of_o late_o discover_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o immodesty_n or_o unpeaceableness_n let_v any_o temperate_a man_n among_o the_o church_n of_o england_n judge_v that_o please_v be_v it_o a_o act_n of_o immodesty_n to_o relate_v such_o notorious_a truth_n or_o of_o unpeaceableness_n to_o mention_v the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o on_o the_o account_n of_o popish_a bloody_a plot_n this_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o the_o crime_n but_o what_o follow_v which_o be_v this_o modest_a man_n say_v our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n church_n and_o state_n have_v be_v once_o ruin_v already_o by_o such_o modest_a dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o it_o again_o if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v charm_v and_o lull_v asleep_o by_o such_o modest_a inquirer_n rep._n hereby_o we_o know_v what_o the_o author_n will_v be_v at_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o modest_a enquirer_n be_v very_o immodest_a and_o quarrelsome_a for_o not_o imitate_v the_o jesuitical_a club_n who_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n rake_v in_o old_a sore_n call_v we_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o 41._o to_o make_v we_o look_v back_o on_o the_o act_n of_o archb._n laud_n and_o his_o faction_n the_o step_n they_o make_v towards_o rome_n the_o bone_n of_o contention_n they_o cast_v in_o between_o a_o protestant_a prince_n and_o a_o church_n of_o england_n parliament_n the_o civil_a war_n begin_v by_o the_o episcopal_a who_o be_v chief_a in_o each_o army_n it_o be_v this_o the_o enquirer_n indeed_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n wish_v with_o his_o very_a soul_n that_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v be_v either_o so_o wise_a or_o honest_a as_o to_o have_v do_v their_o utmost_a to_o have_v prevent_v those_o ruin_n which_o their_o own_o division_n bring_v on_o these_o nation_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o hundred_o now_o alive_a who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o those_o unnatural_a broil_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o whoever_o will_v consult_v mr._n baxter_n against_o hinekley_n or_o rather_o mr._n rushworth_n and_o dr._n heylin_n will_v see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n more_o on_o both_o side_n the_o active_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o those_o trouble_n but_o those_o thing_n the_o inquirer_n be_v loath_a to_o mention_v it_o be_v as_o unnecessary_a as_o unsuitable_a to_o his_o peaceable_a design_n however_o see_v our_o author_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o some_o notice_n be_v take_v of_o those_o that_o once_o already_o ruin_v king_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n a_o good_a record_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dean_n defender_n show_v who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v it_o in_o a_o perusal_n of_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o have_v a_o sole_a hand_n in_o the_o plot_n no_o protestant_a i_o very_o believe_v ever_o design_v what_o be_v the_o unhappy_a product_n of_o the_o hellish_a conspiracy_n of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n this_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o discover_v by_o dr._n du_n moulm_n and_o since_o by_o dr._n oates_n and_o here_o most_o exact_o relate_v by_o dr._n heylin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o confederacy_n be_v form_v among_o they_o i._n e._n the_o papist_n consist_v of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o whole_a fesuitical_a party_n by_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v to_o foment_n the_o broil_n begin_v in_o scotland_n and_o to_o heighten_v the_o combustion_n there_o that_o the_o king_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o war_n may_v give_v they_o the_o opportunity_n to_o effect_v their_o enterprise_n for_o send_v he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o other_o world_n which_o be_v by_o one_o of_o the_o party_n on_o compunction_n of_o conscience_n make_v know_v to_o andrea_n ab_fw-la habernsfield_n who_o have_v be_v chaplain_n as_o some_o say_v to_o the_o queen_n of_o bohemia_n they_o both_o together_o give_v intimation_n of_o it_o to_o sir_n william_n boswell_n his_o majesty_n resident_n at_o
know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o firmness_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n do_v equalise_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o honour_n methinks_v sir_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o all_o protestant_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a etc._n etc._n be_v all_o in_o one_o bottom_n even_o so_o the_o one_o can_v be_v ruin_v with_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o other_o ought_v we_o not_o then_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o each_o other_o what_o shall_v we_o now_o quarrel_v with_o one_o another_o even_o when_o unless_o we_o join_v in_o put_v our_o hand_n to_o the_o pump_n the_o ship_n sink_v and_o we_o all_o must_v perish_v together_o but_o i_o must_v not_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n lest_o i_o be_v think_v too_o immodest_a and_o unpeaceable_a a_o second_o instance_n of_o immodesty_n now_o succeed_v it_o be_v modest_o do_v say_v the_o author_n to_o charge_v the_o dean_n with_o a_o design_n of_o gratify_v the_o roman_a faction_n etc._n etc._n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o laugh_v at_o the_o jesuit_n and_o coleman_n as_o great_a fool_n for_o design_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n by_o the_o tolerate_a fanatic_n rep._n how_o be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n treat_v the_o dean_n so_o unmannerly_a as_o to_o join_v he_o thus_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o coleman_n methinks_v a_o descend_v the_o dean_n shall_v be_v a_o distinct_a work_n from_o a_o vindicate_a the_o reputation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o the_o traitor_n coleman_n and_o why_o sir_n may_v i_o not_o laugh_v at_o the_o counsel_n of_o some_o jesuit_n without_o be_v immodest_a to_o the_o doctor_n have_v you_o such_o venerable_a thought_n of_o these_o man_n that_o a_o laugh_v at_o their_o device_n be_v a_o crime_n that_o must_v not_o pass_v without_o rebuke_n but_o the_o dean_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o reviler_n of_o dissenter_n and_o that_o be_v immodest_a rep._n what_o i_o suggest_v as_o to_o this_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o what_o i_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o enquiry_n but_o he_o go_v on_o very_o pleasant_o as_o if_o by_o revile_v dissenter_n i_o mean_v confute_v dissenter_n real_o sir_n if_o by_o revile_v dissenter_n i_o mean_v a_o confute_v of_o they_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v have_v wrong_v the_o doctor_n and_o the_o truth_n also_o if_o i_o have_v but_o say_v there_o be_v any_o one_o revile_v passage_n in_o the_o whole_a treatise_n but_o the_o fix_v this_o sense_n on_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o your_o admirable_a faculty_n of_o talk_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n be_v a_o excellency_n wherein_o you_o seem_v to_o delight_v for_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o fasten_v your_o own_o which_o be_v a_o foreign_a sense_n on_o my_o word_n and_o then_o run_v on_o triumphant_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o so_o easy_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o doctor_n be_v bring_v in_o you_o say_v as_o one_o design_v to_o gratify_v the_o roman_a faction_n rep._n that_o i_o may_v prevent_v any_o just_a offence_n here_o i_o be_v express_v in_o distinguish_v between_o the_o dean_n own_o intent_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o treatise_n take_v my_o word_n in_o the_o enquiry_n i_o will_v propose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o dr_n history_n i._n e._n of_o that_o account_n he_o have_v give_v of_o dissenter_n etc._n etc._n being_n charitable_o dispose_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o operantis_fw-la for_o though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o can_v but_o in_o its_o tendency_n prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n yet_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n design_v it_o not_o as_o such_o but_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o be_v thus_o civil_a in_o my_o thought_n of_o the_o reverend_a dean_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o reason_n to_o pass_v the_o same_o favourable_a censure_n on_o you_o the_o dr._n i_o know_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n but_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o in_o some_o treatise_n former_o do_v as_o much_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o they_o be_v best_a know_v to_o yourself_o whatever_o you_o have_v do_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o papist_n former_o by_o what_o i_o find_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o the_o dean_n i_o do_v very_o much_o suspect_v you_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a you_o have_v in_o your_o notion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n the_o notion_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n fall_v in_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o that_o they_o be_v for_o a_o go_n towards_o rome_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o i_o will_v faithful_o set_v down_o your_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o design_n of_o archb._n laud_n and_o archb._n bramhall_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o candid_a and_o impartial_a reader_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o run_v the_o cassandrian_a way_n you_o say_v §_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n as_o to_o faith_n government_n and_o discipline_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o these_o as_o similar_v part_n which_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o make_v up_o one_o body_n by_o a_o common_a union_n this_o p._n 139_o 140._o §_o 2._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n contain_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a arbitrary_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o particular_a church_n but_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n and_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n receive_v their_o denomination_n of_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 144_o &_o c._n here_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o its_o beam_n and_o the_o root_n before_o its_o branch_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o allusion_n be_v not_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v have_v give_v we_o some_o instance_n of_o some_o one_o universal_a that_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o its_o particular_n which_o be_v impossible_a it_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o most_o evident_a that_o universal_a be_v unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o many_o particular_n which_o universal_a have_v no_o real_a existence_n but_o in_o particular_n for_o abstract_a from_o all_o particular_n it_o be_v only_o a_o ens_fw-la raticnis_fw-la have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n whence_o we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o universal_a as_o formal_a and_o as_o fundamental_a fundamental_o and_o it_o be_v quid_fw-la singular_a but_o formal_o and_o so_o it_o be_v abstract_v from_o all_o singular_n the_o particular_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o universal_a do_v proceed_v now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o particular_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a how_o can_v the_o universal_a be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a in_o our_o author_n because_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o a_o old_a explode_a part_n of_o independency_n viz._n that_o what_o person_n soever_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v so_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o this_o universal_a church_n shall_v be_v when_o antecedent_n to_o any_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o be_v organise_v and_o fall_v into_o some_o complete_a order_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o not_o have_v arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o be_v complete_a church-member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o will_v have_v have_v ground_n for_o his_o assertion_n for_o there_o must_v be_v particular_a christian_n before_o particular_a church_n but_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o hypothesis_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o the_o assert_v diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a congregation_n be_v ridiculous_a especial_o see_v he_o assert_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o organise_v or_o political_a body_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
if_o it_o he_o right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n chil._n and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o will_v now_o show_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o model_n the_o dean_n substitu_fw-la â—â—aâ—h_v give_v we_o be_v what_o be_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o admirable_o adjust_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n between_o one_o faction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n not_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o be_v their_o distinction_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o of_o archb._n laud_n for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o favourer_n of_o popery_n this_o i_o will_v attempt_v to_o perform_v by_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o laud_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reply_n be_v make_v thereunto_o by_o dr._n heylin_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o laud'_v design_n and_o our_o author_n even_o so_o this_o as_o well_o as_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n together_o §_o 1._o take_v my_o lord_n fauklkland_n speech_n make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o represent_v by_o dr._n heylin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n p._n 383._o a_o little_a search_n say_v he_o will_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o unity_n under_o pretence_n of_o uniformity_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o superstition_n and_o scandal_n under_o title_n of_o reverence_n and_o decency_n to_o have_v defile_v our_o church_n by_o adorn_v our_o church_n to_o have_v slacken_v the_o strictness_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v former_o between_o we_o and_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o action_n as_o unpolitick_a as_o ungodly_a or_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v resemble_v the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n to_o have_v neither_o preach_v themselves_o nor_o suffer_v those_o that_o will_v to_o have_v bring_v in_o catechise_n only_o to_o thrust_v out_o preach_v and_o cry_v down_o lecturer_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faction_n either_o because_o their_o industry_n in_o that_o duty_n appear_v a_o reproof_n to_o their_o neglect_n of_o it_o or_o with_o intention_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o sow_v their_o tare_n while_o it_o be_v night_n and_o by_o that_o introduction_n of_o ignorance_n introduce_v the_o better_a that_o religion_n which_o account_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n in_o which_o say_v he_o they_o have_v abuse_v his_o majesty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o people_n for_o when_o he_o have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n silence_v on_o both_o part_n those_o opinion_n which_o have_v often_o torment_v the_o church_n and_o have_v and_o always_o will_v trouble_v the_o school_n they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o declaration_n to_o tie_v up_o one_o side_n and_o to_o let_v the_o other_o loose_a whereas_o they_o ought_v either_o in_o discretion_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o restrain_v or_o in_o justice_n to_o have_v be_v equal_o tolerate_v and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o party_n to_o which_o they_o give_v this_o licence_n be_v that_o who_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o custom_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o kingdom_n be_v no_o often_o preach_v than_o recant_v etc._n etc._n we_o find_v they_o introduce_v such_o doctrine_n as_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v true_a the_o truth_n can_v not_o recompense_v the_o scandal_n or_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o false_a as_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n say_v of_o the_o casuist_n their_o business_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v but_o to_o inform_v they_o quà _fw-la propè_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la liceat_fw-la accedere_fw-la so_o it_o seem_v their_o work_n be_v to_o try_v how_o much_o of_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o without_o popery_n and_o to_o destroy_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n without_o bring_v themselves_o into_o danger_n of_o be_v destroy_v by_o law_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o labour_v to_o deduce_v themselves_o from_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v give_v great_a suspicion_n that_o in_o gratitude_n they_o desire_v to_o return_v thither_o or_o at_o least_o to_o meet_v it_o half_a way_n some_o have_v evident_o labour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o english_a though_o not_o a_o roman_a popery_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o out_o side_n and_o dress_v of_o it_o but_o equal_o absolute_a a_o blind_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o themselves_o and_o have_v oppose_v the_o papacy_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o they_o may_v settle_v one_o beyond_o the_o water_n §_o 2._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reply_n dr._n heylin_n make_v to_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n 1._o he_o produce_v the_o several_a protestation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n make_v in_o the_o starchamber_n p._n 389_o 390_o etc._n etc._n and_o at_o his_o trial_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o scaffold_n just_a before_o his_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n of_o his_o innocency_n as_o to_o this_o beside_o dr._n heylin_n do_v insist_v on_o he_o conference_n with_o fisher_n the_o jesuit_n the_o enlarge_n that_o conference_n as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o archbishop_n be_v no_o papist_n 2._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o heylin_n and_o the_o design_n applaud_v take_v his_o own_o word_n i_o think_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o any_o man_n to_o endeavour_v peace_n to_o build_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v jerusalem_n like_o a_o city_n which_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o especial_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o only_a saluâ_fw-la charitate_fw-la without_o breach_n of_o charity_n but_o saluâ_fw-la fide_fw-la too_o without_o wrong_n to_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o be_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o most_o pious_a work_n to_o endeavour_v a_o atonement_n in_o the_o superstructure_n so_o far_o heylin_n go_v to_o show_v both_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o then_o the_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v of_o it_o the_o which_o dr._n heylin_n no_o soon_o evince_n but_o he_o admit_v that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n for_o both_o church_n and_o give_v a_o hint_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v on_o it_o 3._o as_o to_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o out_o of_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o a_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishop_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereunto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenant_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v on_o his_o part_n to_o make_v some_o step_n to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n be_v in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o panzany_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n likely_a to_o impede_fw-la and_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o next_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o
comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1643_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v to_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o then_o pope_n as_o that_o his_o catholic_a subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o humane_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n therein_o shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o among_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after_o performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n upon_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lords-table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v the_o divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a selemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o sunday_n and_o holyday_n but_o the_o doctor_n go_v on_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o note_v that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o freewill_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n faith_n alone_o do_v justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n say_v heylin_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n â_fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o far_o heylir_n thus_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o recencil_v design_n all_o the_o care_n imaginable_a must_v be_v take_v to_o humour_v the_o papist_n not_o only_o by_o prosecute_a the_o puritan_n with_o the_o great_a severity_n but_o the_o pope_n must_v not_o any_o long_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n all_o exasperate_a passage_n in_o any_o book_n bring_v to_o the_o press_n must_v be_v expunge_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o gunpowder-treason_n for_o say_v baker_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chaplain_n we_o be_v not_o now_o so_o angry_a with_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o be_v twenty_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o exasperate_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o book_n concern_v the_o gunpowder-treason_n must_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reprint_v the_o divine_a service_n must_v be_v in_o some_o respect_v alter_v that_o whereas_o the_o reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v a_o great_a kindness_n for_o the_o pope_n than_o those_o in_o h._n 8._o and_o ed._n 6._o manifest_v by_o expunge_v a_o clause_n against_o the_o pope_n viz._n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a enormity_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o even_o so_o in_o imitation_n archbishop_n land_n change_v some_o phrase_n in_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n so_o far_o a_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v several_a other_o instance_n but_o i_o wish_v there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o woeful_a occasion_n of_o insist_v on_o so_o much_o by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v cause_n to_o suspect_v at_o least_o the_o dean_n substitute_n who_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o dr._n give_v we_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o old_a grotian_n model_n so_o much_o esteem_v by_o the_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o in_o his_o walk_n towards_o rome_n keep_v most_o exact_o thereunto_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o caution_n must_v be_v have_v that_o we_o reproach_n not_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o this_o author_n for_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o few_o this_o day_n in_o england_n among_o the_o conform_v clergy_n who_o will_v approve_v of_o this_o man_n notion_n but_o probable_o may_v judge_n themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v to_o oppose_v it_o as_o any_o among_o the_o dissenter_n i_o be_o sure_a abbot_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_z usher_z primate_n of_o ireland_n be_v person_n of_o quite_o another_o principle_n and_o temper_n and_o not_o only_a abbot_n and_o usher_n but_o if_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o a_o queen_n elizabeth_n protestant_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o famous_a hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o man_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o dean_n have_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a talk_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n forsake_v the_o notion_n the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a fall_v in_o with_o the_o french_a papacy_n about_o church-government_n as_o i_o will_v evince_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o dean_n substitute_n agreement_n with_o the_o papist_n about_o schism_n even_o when_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o
in_o contradiction_n to_o which_o the_o dean_n substitute_n assertion_n be_v p._n 226._o that_o excommunication_n cast_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ_n church_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v thereby_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one._n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o opposition_n to_o mr._n hooker_n such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v shut_v out_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o and_o from_o the_o mystical_a church_n a_o notion_n that_o mr._n hooker_n consider_v as_o hold_v by_o none_o but_o papist_n for_o he_o immediate_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n thus_o with_o what_o congruity_n then_o say_v he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o i._n e._n the_o pope_n to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o our_o author_n moreover_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a dr._n field_n son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o full_a in_o contradict_v what_o be_v assert_v by_o our_o author_n for_o this_o dr._n of_o the_o church_n discourse_v about_o the_o schismatic_a say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o that_o their_o departure_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a be_v assert_v of_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n c._n 15._o but_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v any_o further_a have_v sufficient_o evince_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o man_n who_o treat_v the_o dissenter_n with_o so_o much_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v such_o as_o be_v ancient_o by_o queen_n elizabeth_n protestant_n explode_v as_o popish_a and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n i_o very_o believe_v reject_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n and_o that_o the_o contest_v now_o be_v not_o so_o much_o between_o dissenter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o between_o a_o few_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o dissenter_n on_o the_o other_o the_o former_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o run_v down_o dissenter_n be_v prepare_v material_n to_o meet_v the_o papist_n the_o other_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o prevent_v the_o design_n of_o rome_n have_v send_v forth_o their_o plea_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n find_v themselves_o concern_v to_o check_v the_o insolence_n of_o those_o who_o in_o this_o day_n of_o common_a calamity_n will_v ruin_v the_o conscientious_a protestant_a dissenter_n this_o be_v so_o i_o must_v beseech_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o misapprehend_v i_o in_o what_o follow_v as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o i_o can_v but_o discover_v how_o agreeable_a the_o sentunent_n of_o the_o dean_n substitute_n about_o church-government_n be_v unto_o those_o embrace_v by_o the_o french_a papist_n that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o show_v what_o be_v the_o mischievous_a tendency_n of_o our_o author_n notion_n about_o church-government_n i_o will_v give_v in_o short_a the_o most_o distinct_a and_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n i_o can_v show_v what_o be_v grant_v by_o sound_a protestant_n and_o what_o not_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n how_o far_o the_o french_a and_o italian_n papist_n agree_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o dean_n substitute_n concur_v with_o the_o french_a §_o 1._o all_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n have_v have_v a_o church_n at_o all_o time_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v be_v very_o particular_a in_o consider_v the_o divers_a denomination_n under_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v answerable_a to_o the_o divers_a capacity_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o divers_a state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v which_o i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n pass_v by_o §_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o one_o body_n unite_v to_o one_o head_n §_o 3._o that_o this_o one_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o they_o be_v join_v together_o in_o particular_a society_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o church_n universal_a the_o other_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o universal_a and_o as_o particular_a though_o they_o look_v on_o the_o universal_a to_o be_v such_o who_o whole_a existence_n be_v in_o particular_n as_o universal_a est_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la singularibus_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n they_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n this_o very_a notion_n have_v be_v embrace_v by_o some_o to_o wit_n the_o old_a independent_o but_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v general_o explode_v by_o divine_n of_o that_o name_n they_o leave_v it_o to_o entertain_v such_o as_o the_o dean_n substitute_n §_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o government_n there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o church-government_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o papist_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a the_o protestant_n whether_o episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a or_o anabaptist_n hearty_o agree_v in_o thesi_fw-la about_o this_o §_o 5._o the_o great_a difference_n be_v concern_v what_o that_o church-government_n be_v which_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v whether_o in_o a_o particular_a or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o mix_v §_o 6._o the_o papist_n with_o who_o the_o doctor_n be_v substitute_n do_v agree_v assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church-government_n that_o all_o church-officer_n belong_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o have_v a_o original_a right_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n take_v the_o notion_n as_o find_v in_o the_o defence_n we_o must_v say_v he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o be_v finite_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_n at_o a_o time_n but_o betake_v themselves_o to_o different_a place_n and_o plant_v church_n in_o several_a country_n and_o do_v more_o peculiar_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v plant_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o care_n and_o charge_n yet_o their_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v still_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v reassume_a when_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o which_o do_v oblige_v they_o to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n p._n 212._o §_o 7._o the_o protestant_n except_v some_o obscure_a writer_n assert_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church-government_n among_o who_o there_o be_v these_o difference_n 1._o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_a differ_v from_o the_o congregational_a and_o anabaptistical_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o particular_a church_n e._n g._n the_o latter_a conclude_v that_o their_o number_n must_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n the_o former_a contrary_o judge_v that_o a_o company_n of_o a_o great_a extent_n may_v be_v
universal_a church_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o french_a papist_n thus_o cassander_n yea_o and_o grotius_n as_o to_o church-government_n be_v for_o a_o french_a papacy_n whether_o the_o dean_n substitute_n be_v or_o be_v not_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o impartial_a censure_n of_o the_o judicious_a râ—â—der_n who_o be_v desire_v to_o consider_v his_o notion_n as_o compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o parisian_n 1._o the_o dean_n substitute_n do_v suggest_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n it_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o their_o college_n be_v the_o governor_n or_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o subdite_fw-la part_n it_o may_v be_v our_o author_n to_o gratify_v the_o dean_n will_v deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a organise_v body_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v but_o it_o be_v even_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o government_n in_o any_o society_n without_o a_o govern_n and_o govern_v part_n but_o so_o it_o be_v as_o a_o national_a even_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a body_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n unto_o who_o constitution_n a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o subdita_fw-la be_v necessary_a even_o when_o its_o constitution_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o some_o governor_n and_o other_o govern_v therâ—_n be_v not_o a_o regent_n part_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o there_o be_v a_o govern_v part_n that_o be_v there_o be_v governor_n viz._n the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o their_o college_n who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n thus_o our_o learned_a gentleman_n in_o one_o place_n endeavour_v to_o fetch_v the_o dean_n off_o from_o that_o difficulty_n mr._n humphreys_n have_v drive_v he_o unto_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o national_a do_v say_v the_o dean_n answer_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n we_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n for_o though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v one_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a body_n as_o mr._n b._n describe_v i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o such_o government_n as_o can_v be_v without_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la p._n 562._o and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o church-governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o christian_n peoplo_fw-la in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la p._n 565._o all_o which_o be_v true_a say_v he_o without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o govern_v part_n or_o a_o pars_fw-la regens_fw-la or_o to_o speak_v english_a a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o head_n without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o like_a be_v assert_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n govern_v by_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n which_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la though_o not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n for_o we_o must_v allow_v he_o to_o wallow_v in_o his_o contradiction_n but_o a_o govern_v part_n there_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o govern_v part_n be_v compose_v of_o bishop_n ii_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v catholic_n bishop_n in_o council_n who_o though_o they_o be_v equal_n and_o as_o such_o have_v no_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o p._n 213._o yet_o the_o college_n or_o these_o bishop_n assemble_v have_v authority_n and_o command_n over_o any_o of_o its_o colleague_n that_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n be_v under_o the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o this_o foreign_a council_n iii_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o when_o it_o be_v not_o rend_v and_o divide_v but_o unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v câ—ose_v together_o p._n 596._o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n it_o be_v a_o complete_o organise_v body_n on_o earth_n have_v its_o govern_n and_o govern_v part_n the_o visible_a govern_v part_n be_v a_o terrestrial_a numerical_a head_n though_o collective_a viz._n a_o college_n of_o bishop_n a_o general_n council_n a_o notion_n that_o do_v not_o only_o subvert_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o think_v not_o itself_o accountable_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n but_o moreover_o in_o itself_o as_o gross_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o french_a the_o cassandrian_a or_o the_o grotian_n model_n lead_v we_o all_o to_o unite_v with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o render_v a_o unwarrantable_a obedience_n unto_o such_o a_o govern_v power_n as_o be_v seldom_o in_o be_v and_o when_o so_o as_o dangerous_a and_o of_o as_o destructive_a a_o tendency_n to_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o that_o of_o the_o italian_a papacy_n but_o whether_o our_o author_n have_v a_o clear_a prospect_n of_o this_o intrigue_n when_o at_o first_o he_o be_v put_v on_o it_o i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o new-modelled_a episcopacy_n of_o this_o gentleman_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o french_a which_o be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o old-established_a episcopacy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v the_o italian_a papacy_n for_o if_o our_o author_n may_v safe_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o those_o law_n that_o do_v with_o the_o great_a severity_n forbid_v our_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n by_o address_v himself_o unto_o a_o foreign_a college_n why_o may_v not_o another_o presume_v to_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o one_o which_o will_v not_o prove_v cogent_a for_o the_o other_o especial_o to_o such_o who_o live_v where_o they_o have_v constant_a experience_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o monarchical_a government_n in_o the_o state_n may_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o conclude_v monarchy_n as_o admirable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o farewell_o impossibility_n viz._n general_n council_n a_o roman_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a have_v thus_o give_v a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o find_v our_o author_n to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o french_a papist_n about_o government_n assert_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o to_o be_v a_o govern_v body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o as_o i_o have_v show_v what_o be_v some_o of_o the_o absurdity_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o that_o i_o do_v moreover_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v in_o itself_o unsound_a and_o false_a that_o this_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o with_o the_o great_a conviction_n be_v perform_v i_o will_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o do_v our_o author_n all_o the_o right_a imaginable_a by_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o seem_v to_o assert_v and_o what_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v and_o according_o proceed_v to_o the_o strict_a disquisition_n after_o the_o truth_n our_o author_n assert_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o government_n it_o be_v a_o body_n under_o government_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v there_o must_v be_v in_o it_o a_o govern_n and_o a_o govern_v part_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o government_n shall_v be_v without_o order_n which_o order_n be_v secundum_fw-la sub_fw-la &_o supra_fw-la wherever_o there_o be_v government_n there_o must_v be_v a_o superior_a part_n govern_v and_o a_o inferior_a govern_v there_o must_v be_v dominus_fw-la &_o subditus_fw-la this_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o grant_v when_o he_o do_v to_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n add_v his_o thought_n about_o the_o governor_n thereof_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o alrhough_o this_o be_v what_o our_o author_n do_v assert_v he_o do_v notwithstanding_o resolute_o deny_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o national_a that_o he_o assert_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n both_o which_o be_v govern_v society_n but_o neither_o a_o political_a body_n p._n 564_o 565._o all_o which_o be_v to_o fetch_v off_o the_o dean_n from_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n b_n unanswerable_a query_n
and_o favourable_a a_o disposition_n towards_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v grow_v strange_o moderate_a towards_o these_o old_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n new_a project_n of_o reconcile_n of_o we_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n and_o book_n be_v write_v to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n one_o of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v print_v the_o year_n before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n pretend_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o difference_n make_v between_o papist_n of_o loyal_a and_o disloyal_a principle_n this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v write_v more_o artificial_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o publish_v in_o so_o critical_a and_o dangerous_a a_o juncture_n deserve_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o in_o time_n will_v have_v a_o particular_a consideration_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v how_o great_a encouragement_n this_o must_v give_v to_o the_o romanist_n to_o see_v how_o very_a willing_a man_n be_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o how_o free_o the_o pen_n be_v draw_v in_o their_o favour_n by_o this_o time_n the_o reader_n may_v easy_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o popish_a design_n and_o without_o any_o further_a help_n clear_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o tendency_n of_o our_o author_n discourse_n there_o remain_v only_o one_o objection_n which_o call_v for_o our_o observation_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o soon_o remove_v but_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o one_o who_o assent_v and_o consent_n to_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o of_o homily_n to_o drive_v on_o a_o french_a not_o to_o say_v a_o popish_a design_n the_o objection_n that_o occur_v to_o a_o common_a capacity_n be_v how_o can_v such_o that_o give_v in_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o present_a establishment_n do_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o its_o subversion_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o say_n and_o the_o thing_n assent_v and_o consent_v unto_o for_o you_o do_v not_o assent_v unto_o the_o say_n though_o about_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o present_a establishment_n but_o the_o thing_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 105._o we_o do_v not_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o every_o say_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o and_o prescribe_v by_o it_o that_o be_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v whence_o observe_v that_o see_v a_o papist_n can_v comply_v with_o all_o the_o ceremony_n in_o use_n even_o when_o he_o can_v assent_v to_o all_o the_o say_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n he_o may_v give_v in_o his_o assent_n and_o consent_v and_o be_v as_o true_a a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o our_o author_n be_v sect_n iii_o a_o three_o overt-act_n of_o the_o enquirer_n pretend_v immodesty_n examine_v the_o averseness_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n to_o a_o protestant_a union_n prove_v their_o fall_n in_o with_o the_o dissenter_n about_o conscience_n consider_v some_o remark_n on_o the_o author_n modest_a treatment_n of_o other_o the_o enquirer_n charge_v the_o dean_n and_o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a to_o be_v against_o any_o compliance_n with_o the_o dissenter_n as_o if_o they_o set_v a_o great_a value_n on_o the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n than_o on_o union_n or_o the_o relieve_n tender_a conscience_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a charge_n word_n very_o modest_a as_o they_o drop_v from_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o this_o i_o will_v reply_v if_o possible_o modest_o without_o pass_v any_o further_a censure_n on_o the_o heat_n with_o which_o the_o dean_n defender_n express_v himself_o it_o be_v true_a i_o do_v charge_v the_o dean_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o episcopal_a as_o person_n who_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o part_v with_o the_o least_o jota_n for_o union_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o dissenter_n have_v use_v all_o just_a mean_n but_o without_o success_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o 2._o some_o of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n have_v for_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o stir_v up_o authority_n to_o a_o severe_a execution_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v against_o dissenter_n 3._o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o expose_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o oppress_a dissenter_n what_o invective_n come_v out_o after_o it_o what_o satirical_a declamation_n against_o it_o 4._o the_o dr._n himself_o judge_v a_o severe_a execution_n of_o law_n against_o dissenter_n to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_v a_o firm_a and_o a_o last_a union_n and_o therefore_o 1._o preach_v that_o sermon_n which_o have_v be_v the_o shameful_a occasion_n of_o our_o late_a contest_v thus_o they_o press_v for_o a_o comformity_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o union_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n among_o christian_n without_o such_o uniformity_n 2._o he_o so_o state_v the_o case_n between_o relief_n and_o no_o relief_n to_o dissenter_n as_o to_o incline_v more_o for_o no_o relief_n he_o have_v but_o three_o argument_n for_o relief_n and_o six_o against_o it_o dr._n still_o preface_n p._n 53_o 54._o 3._o he_o inveigh_v against_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o penal_a law_n against_o protestant_a dissenter_n be_v to_o open_v the_o floodgate_n to_o such_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o great_a abatement_n in_o fine_a it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o protestation_n make_v of_o a_o propension_n towards_o a_o real_a union_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n nothing_o be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o that_o those_o among_o the_o dissenter_n who_o be_v most_o dispose_v to_o some_o compliance_n with_o the_o episcopal_a be_v above_o all_o other_o hate_a and_o contemn_v by_o such_o as_o our_o author_n there_o be_v some_o among_o dissenter_n namely_o the_o reverend_n mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n who_o moderation_n in_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o their_o ejection_n for_o their_o nonconformity_n practical_o discover_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n they_o frequent_o attend_v on_o the_o conformist_n ministry_n not_o scruple_v to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o prayer_n nor_o at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n yea_o they_o show_v with_o the_o great_a evidence_n desirable_a that_o their_o disposition_n towards_o the_o accommodate_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o but_o apparent_a sin_n shall_v hinder_v their_o conformity_n but_o yet_o none_o more_o expose_v to_o contempt_n by_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n than_o these_o man_n it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n who_o write_v in_o a_o continue_a fit_n of_o anger_n it_o be_v he_o be_v the_o man_n to_o be_v pity_v and_o no_o wonder_n for_o his_o substitute_n give_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o viz._n mr._n b._n be_v the_o judas_n the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n a_o catiline_n a_o protean_a religionist_n who_o transform_v himself_o into_o all_o shape_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o hobbist_n only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o hobbist_n be_v for_o be_v always_o of_o his_o prince_n religion_n but_o he_o be_v always_o for_o be_v against_o it_o p._n 234._o this_o be_v the_o character_n which_o the_o dean_n defender_n give_v of_o that_o reverend_n and_o peaceable_a divine_a mr._n baxter_n and_o that_o principal_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o unite_v with_o the_o conformist_n as_o if_o the_o gentleman_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o gang_n be_v afraid_a of_o a_o protestant_a union_n but_o sir_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o union_n be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n what_o to_o let_v out_o all_o your_o wrath_n and_o rage_n and_o fury_n against_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peaceable_a and_o ready_a to_o unite_v with_o you_o what_o think_v and_o unbiased_a mind_n can_v be_v persuade_v to_o conclude_v that_o those_o very_a man_n who_o after_o such_o a_o unclean_a and_o indecent_a manner_n revile_v the_o peacemaker_n be_v in_o love_n with_o peace_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o consider_v so_o comply_v a_o person_n as_o mr._n baxter_n be_v to_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n a_o judas_n a_o catiline_n a_o protean_a religionist_n shall_v be_v please_v with_o his_o compliance_n this_o certain_o do_v but_o discover_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n can_v conscientious_o conform_v to_o more_o than_o real_o they_o can_v it_o will_v not_o conduce_v to_o their_o
relief_n if_o such_o as_o our_o author_n can_v prevent_v they_o must_v do_v all_o you_o exact_v or_o else_o no_o peace_n to_o be_v expect_v they_o must_v comply_v with_o every_o iota_fw-la or_o no_o union_n moreover_o when_o they_o have_v conform_v to_o every_o impose_v iota_fw-la they_o must_v also_o separate_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o persuasion_n in_o every_o thing_n or_o be_v still_o schismatical_a yea_o though_o a_o man_n conform_v if_o he_o be_v more_o of_o a_o câ—ristiaâ—_n temper_n than_o our_o hot_a and_o fiery_a author_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v but_o compassi_fw-la nate_fw-fr towards_z dissenter_n show_v a_o tenderness_n to_o their_o conscience_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o the_o object_n of_o their_o rage_n witness_v he_o country_n conformist_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o temper_n discover_v in_o his_o remark_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o dean_n substitute_n pref._n p._n 6._o as_o one_o who_o be_v for_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o church_n and_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n thus_o they_o deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o peace_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v for_o great_a abatement_n for_o peace_n sake_n as_o man_n sincere_o dispose_v to_o unite_v with_o we_o that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o if_o it_o may_v be_v without_o part_n with_o one_o iota_fw-la for_o union_n the_o high-flown_a conformist_n with_o who_o only_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v be_v very_o much_o for_o union_n even_o when_o it_o be_v most_o obvious_a that_o the_o utmost_a they_o be_v for_o be_v the_o expose_v the_o dissenter_n let_v the_o dissenter_n do_v what_o they_o can_v these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v there_o be_v several_a size_n among_o the_o dissenter_n some_o can_v conscientious_o do_v more_o for_o union_n than_o other_o can_n but_o they_o that_o do_v the_o most_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o lash_n of_o their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n nor_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n than_o the_o other_o if_o they_o come_v not_o to_o church_n than_o they_o be_v disobedient_a seditious_a faction_n and_o what_o not_o if_o they_o do_v go_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judasses_n catiline_n protean_a religionist_n hobbist_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n consider_v let_v any_o moderate_a man_n judge_n what_o it_o be_v they_o will_v part_v with_o for_o union_n what_o be_v those_o iota_n not_o that_o i_o accuse_v all_o conformist_n but_o a_o few_o even_o those_o only_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o our_o author_n who_o seem_v to_o raze_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a constitution_n for_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o very_a clergy_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o relieve_v tender_a conscience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o magistracy_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o few_o or_o none_o delight_v to_o execute_v the_o law_n against_o dissenter_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o sovereign_n the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n that_o a_o expedient_a be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o unite_n protestant_n and_o the_o ease_v those_o burden_n that_o have_v so_o long_o lie_v on_o dissenter_n so_o that_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v see_v a_o happy_a union_n among_o protestant_n even_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o substitute_n will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o jota_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o dr._n make_v proposal_n for_o union_n in_o the_o very_a preface_n against_o which_o i_o write_v answ_n 1._o if_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v himself_o who_o fault_n be_v that_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a the_o dean_n make_v a_o proposal_n of_o some_o abatement_n in_o order_n unto_o union_n but_o unto_o who_o let_v our_o skilful_a interpreter_n the_o dean_n substitute_n declare_v the_o dean_n say_v we_o do_v hearty_o and_o sincere_o desire_v union_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v say_v our_o dean_n interpreter_n that_o we_o be_v sincere_o willing_a to_o make_v any_o condescension_n for_o peace-sake_n which_o will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o insinuate_v a_o false_a and_o scandalous_a accusation_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o can_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o contrary_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_a to_o give_v ease_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n to_o injure_v our_o own_o and_o thereby_o condemn_v the_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_n unto_o this_o i_o must_v say_v what_o i_o do_v unto_o the_o dean_n enquiry_n p._n 33._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o dissenter_n not_o conform_v to_o episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n be_v a_o judge_v they_o unlawful_a which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o churchman_n a_o cast_v a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v on_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o the_o church_n part_v with_o any_o of_o those_o rite_n of_o worship_n which_o the_o dissenter_n can_v conscientious_o comply_v with_o may_v insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o man_n the_o notion_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n whence_o if_o there_o must_v be_v no_o abatement_n make_v but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o insinuate_v a_o unlawfulness_n in_o the_o episcopal_a constitution_n nor_o in_o the_o rite_n of_o worship_n what_o manner_n of_o abatement_n can_v there_o be_v make_v it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o doctor_n be_v proposal_n make_v with_o such_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n for_o union_n be_v but_o a_o more_o plausible_a way_n of_o deny_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o compliance_n as_o may_v be_v attend_v with_o such_o insinuation_n but_o this_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o reformer_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o when_o the_o talk_n be_v about_o blast_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o reformation_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o cast_v a_o reproach_n upon_o cramner_n ridley_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o reformer_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o understand_v it_o now_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o if_o so_o how_o be_v the_o charge_n untrue_a or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v either_o impudent_a or_o malicious_a but_o here_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o conscience_n they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o safe_a conscience_n this_o surprise_v i_o what!_o be_v the_o dean_n and_o his_o defender_n falâ—_n into_o such_o a_o hot_a fit_n of_o fanaticisme_n as_o to_o talk_v of_o their_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o abatement_n in_o the_o fore-described_n sense_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n how_o come_v this_o about_o i_o be_o hereby_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o they_o make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n not_o only_o of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o worship_n and_o discipline_n a_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o consequent_o unalterable_a for_o they_o must_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o conscience_n still_o fanaticisme_n a_o justify_v the_o dissenter_n who_o can_v consciencous_o conform_v only_o there_o be_v a_o untoward_a insinuation_n in_o it_o on_o the_o doctor_n be_v part_n namely_o that_o the_o episcopal_a constitution_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o our_o churchman_n be_v not_o overmuch_o owe_v to_o our_o governor_n for_o its_o establishment_n that_o if_o our_o governor_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a constitution_n they_o offend_v god_n for_o which_o our_o governor_n will_v give_v they_o any_o great_a thanks_o but_o sure_a a_o man_n conscience_n may_v permit_v another_o who_o he_o can_v change_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o permit_v himself_o to_o do_v thus_o have_v consider_v the_o overt_a act_n of_o the_o enquirer_n pretend_v immodesty_n let_v our_o author_n make_v the_o most_o on_o it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o reflection_n on_o the_o enquirer_n that_o bring_v forth_o his_o first_o chapter_n whether_o his_o propension_n to_o favour_v our_o common_a enemy_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o his_o aversion_n to_o the_o enquirer_n immodesty_n here_o i_o will_v have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o this_o chapter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v requisite_a to_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o like_a treatment_n which_o he_o afford_v mr._n baxter_n mr._n humphrey_n the_o country-conformist_a and_o doctor_n owen_n not_o that_o
i_o design_v to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o modesty_n of_o our_o author_n who_o accuse_v other_o so_o much_o of_o immodesty_n 1._o as_o for_o his_o usage_n of_o mr._n baxter_n it_o be_v such_o that_o how_o immodest_a soever_o i_o may_v be_v esteem_v i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v that_o i_o can_v without_o defile_v my_o pen_n express_v it_o aright_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o take_v any_o other_o notice_n of_o it_o than_o to_o say_v it_o become_v not_o a_o man_n much_o less_o a_o christian_n much_o less_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o treat_v the_o unworthy_a of_o man_n after_o such_o a_o rate_n as_o he_o have_v treat_v mr._n b._n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o bring_v a_o rail_a accusation_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o oh_o how_o unmeet_a then_o be_v it_o for_o this_o man_n of_o inferior_a dignity_n to_o rail_v at_o one_o so_o eminent_a in_o piety_n and_o learning_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a shift_n when_o man_n have_v nothing_o but_o hard_a word_n to_o answer_v hard_a argument_n with_o a_o way_n the_o most_o ineffectual_a to_o the_o desire_a end_n viz._n the_o confute_v a_o learned_a adversary_n but_o the_o best_a perhaps_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v off_o for_o real_o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a of_o solid_a answer_n to_o what_o mr._n baxter_n have_v urge_v against_o the_o dean_n this_o gentleman_n treatise_n be_v beneath_o mr._n b_n notice_n and_o his_o hard_a word_n deserve_v no_o other_o reply_n than_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o mr._n humphrey_n and_o the_o country-conformist_a must_v come_v next_o under_o the_o gentleman_n pen_n they_o must_v be_v immodest_a too_o as_o i_o be_o and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v it_o that_o occasion_n all_o this_o stir_n real_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o mr._n humphrey_n faithfulness_n to_o the_o dean_n express_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o wont_a freedom_n be_v the_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a the_o country_n conformist_n take_v notice_n of_o mr._n h_n late_a book_n give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o judicious_a tractate_n say_v that_o he_o have_v modest_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o dr._n and_o give_v mr._n baxter_n his_o due_a praise_n from_o whence_o our_o author_n take_v occasion_n to_o run_v into_o a_o discourse_n on_o the_o modesty_n of_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o produce_v several_a of_o his_o expression_n which_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o impartial_o yea_o and_o more_o agreeable_o to_o the_o christian_a rule_n weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o dean_n discourse_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o exception_n as_o our_o author_n suggest_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o reverend_n mr._n h._n be_v a_o grave_a minister_n it_o may_v be_v twenty_o year_n elder_a than_o dr._n stillingfleet_n for_o which_o reason_n a_o reproof_n though_o plain_a and_o open_a may_v be_v proper_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o become_v i_o or_o this_o author_n especial_o consider_v that_o this_o mr._n h._n be_v one_o who_o inclination_n to_o conformity_n be_v such_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o humour_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o a_o closure_n with_o the_o dean_n or_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o a_o unnecessary_a quarrel_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v a_o judicious_a person_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o such_o a_o man_n as_o mr._n h._n treat_v the_o dean_n severe_o there_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o dr._n that_o call_v for_o it_o in_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o abundant_o confirm_v when_o i_o remember_v what_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o second_o defence_n say_v of_o he_o which_o be_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o dr._n somewhat_o free_o that_o be_v as_o the_o country_n conformist_n interpret_v it_o very_o honest_o as_o the_o dr._n deserve_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o our_o author_n who_o it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o conscientious_a duty_n upon_o he_o as_o these_o other_o have_v do_v blame_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a commendation_n for_o what_o shall_v tempt_v so_o learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n as_o the_o country_n conformist_n be_v to_o be_v so_o full_a in_o approve_v it_o unless_o the_o very_a subject-matter_n of_o the_o drs._n discourse_n or_o the_o mode_n of_o manage_v it_o do_v suggest_v that_o the_o great_a kindness_n can_v be_v show_v the_o dr._n be_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o upright_o in_o discover_v unto_o he_o his_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o expose_v the_o country_n conformi_v present_o to_o the_o same_o lash_n he_o be_v also_o immodest_a and_o why_o sure_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v imagine_v but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o assurance_n that_o the_o dean_n discourse_n be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o every_o conformist_n and_o that_o therefore_o whoever_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o his_o conform_v brethren_n in_o that_o great_a book_n will_v abuse_v and_o injure_v some_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o godly_a among_o the_o conform_v clergy_n he_o have_v real_o do_v the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n great_a right_n in_o make_v not_o only_o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o dean_n preface_n but_o also_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o book_n itself_o a_o treatise_n worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o dean_n see_v the_o answer_v that_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o author_n silence_n be_v beyond_o his_o strength_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o candid_o write_v as_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o except_v against_o it_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o reverend_n dr._n owen_n because_o as_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v little_a of_o his_o person_n though_o more_o than_o become_v he_o but_o less_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o book_n however_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o see_v our_o author_n find_v himself_o necessitate_v to_o run_v unto_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o french_a papist_n for_o armour_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o notion_n dr._n o._n have_v establish_v in_o prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o church-government_n the_o drs._n notion_n abide_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o his_o book_n unanswered_a in_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sound_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o this_o feeble_a defence_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n animadversion_n and_o that_o the_o dean_n himself_o be_v no_o way_n relieve_v by_o this_o defender_n but_o as_o much_o oblige_v to_o attempt_v it_o himself_o as_o if_o this_o defence_n have_v never_o be_v publish_v chap._n ii_o a_o reply_n to_o what_o the_o dean_n substitute_n suggest_v in_o his_o censure_v the_o enquirer_n design_n this_o gentleman_n not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o his_o tedious_a essay_n to_o evince_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v a_o person_n neither_o very_o modest_a nor_o very_o peaceable_a give_v himself_o the_o liberty_n of_o censure_v the_o design_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o to_o reproach_v the_o dr._n than_o to_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dissenter_n thus_o he_o suggest_v that_o mr._n lob_n write_v what_o he_o write_v to_o expose_v the_o dean_n to_o popular_fw-la odium_fw-la and_o fury_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n never_o to_o look_v into_o the_o dean_n book_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o as_o a_o implacable_a enemy_n to_o all_o loyal_a dissenter_n pref._n p._n 30._o book_n p._n 6._o what_o reply_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o this_o charge_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o imagine_v for_o what_o though_o i_o shall_v solemn_o declare_v that_o the_o cast_a reproach_n on_o dr._n stillingfleet_n or_o any_o other_o person_n be_v what_o i_o perfect_o hate_v will_v he_o believe_v i_o i_o can_v and_o hereby_o do_v declare_v so_o much_o but_o be_v it_o possible_a our_o author_n shall_v give_v credit_n to_o any_o such_o protestation_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o natural_a for_o a_o man_n of_o his_o complexion_n to_o judge_n of_o other_o according_a to_o those_o overstrong_a propension_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o to_o such_o expose_v practice_n however_o let_v i_o ask_v the_o author_n what_o it_o be_v that_o provoke_v he_o to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o must_v expose_v the_o dean_n to_o popular_fw-la edium_fw-la and_o fury_n be_v my_o end_n what_o overtact_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o design_n do_v i_o misrepresent_v the_o dean_n in_o
day_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformation_n from_o popery_n begin_v in_o henry_n the_o 8th_n time_n and_o seal_v after_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o martyr_n the_o dean_n substitute_n do_v at_o last_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o do_v which_o he_o consider_v the_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o dean_n preface_n which_o the_o dean_n urge_v to_o engage_v the_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o dissenter_n be_v a_o people_n carry_v on_o the_o popish_a design_n 1._o the_o dissenter_n have_v embrace_v the_o jesuit_n principle_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o a_o more_o pure_a way_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v what_o i_o observe_v out_o of_o dr._n still_o but_o our_o author_n who_o have_v read_v over_o the_o doctor_n preface_n very_o careful_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n urge_v against_o the_o dissenter_n and_o add_v all_o that_o mr._n lob_n find_v this_o accusation_n on_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o spiritual_a prayer_n in_o england_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o a_o very_a decent_a censure_n say_v that_o this_o be_v mighty_a false_o and_o imperfect_o represent_v sir_n if_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o no_o more_o than_o what_o you_o here_o mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o my_o charge_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v imperfect_o but_o impertinent_o relate_v for_o what_o connexion_n be_v there_o between_o the_o jesuit_n practice_n and_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o well_o know_v that_o the_o principle_n they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v concern_v many_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n be_v one_o thing_n even_o when_o their_o practice_n be_v another_o may_v they_o not_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o a_o further_a design_n set_v on_o practice_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o sure_o they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a defence_n you_o make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dean_n with_o which_o after_o a_o unnecessary_a harangue_n you_o dismiss_v the_o subject_a but_o be_v this_o fair_a to_o misrepresent_v a_o adversary_n and_o then_o confute_v what_o need_v no_o confutation_n do_v this_o redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v this_o all_o on_o which_o mr._n lob_n found_v his_o accusation_n do_v he_o not_o add_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o you_o relate_v you_o say_v all_o that_o mr._n lob_n find_v this_o accusation_n on_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n say_v it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o spiritual_a prayer_n in_o england_n which_o be_v mighty_a false_o and_o imperfect_o repesent_v p._n 6._o yet_o whoever_o will_v consult_v the_o enguiry_n will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v out_o of_o the_o dean_n add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o improbality_n of_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o dissenter_n pretence_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the_o dean_n suggest_v that_o spiritual_a and_o free_a prayer_n even_o that_o spiritual_a and_o free_a prayer_n about_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pother_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o their_o principle_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o query_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v the_o dean_n then_o assert_v such_o a_o agreement_n to_o be_v between_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o dissenter_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n and_o the_o doctrine_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o the_o practice_n but_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o then_o be_v the_o impersect_n or_o mistake_v reporter_n the_o dean_n charge_n against_o dissenter_n be_v that_o the_o dissenter_n pretence_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n be_v suit_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o it_o be_v our_o concern_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o say_v of_o this_o charge_n to_o wit_n about_o the_o agreeableness_n that_o be_v between_o our_o pretence_n and_o their_o doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n momentous_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n who_o can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o a_o thousand_o shape_n whenever_o their_o interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o do_v so_o be_v it_o never_o know_v that_o a_o papist_n creep_v into_o some_o great_a preferment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o which_o time_n they_o do_v both_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o think_v you_o of_o a_o quondam_a bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o mention_v no_o more_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v it_o therefore_o popery_n for_o this_o reafon_n it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o inquire_v after_o those_o story_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n or_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o pamphlet_n call_v fox_n and_o firebrand_n the_o great_a enquiry_n must_v be_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o suitableness_n between_o the_o dissenter_n pretence_n and_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jesuit_n write_n be_v consult_v and_o the_o doctor_n be_v charge_n find_v untrue_a the_o dr._n be_v mistake_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o represent_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n to_o be_v other_o than_o indeed_o they_o be_v which_o to_o speak_v soft_o be_v a_o mistake_n if_o the_o dean_n defender_n will_v have_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n he_o shall_v have_v search_v those_o place_n i_o insist_v on_o in_o azorius_fw-la filiucius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o have_v show_v wherein_o i_o have_v either_o make_v a_o false_a report_n of_o their_o say_n or_o misinterpret_v '_o they_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a there_o be_v nothing_o else_o of_o moment_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o what_o i_o offer_v against_o the_o dean_n about_o spiritual_a prayer_n i_o may_v fair_o without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o particular_a but_o see_v some_o have_v speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v to_o assist_v such_o as_o use_v free_a or_o extempore_o prayer_n as_o if_o those_o who_o speak_v of_o receive_a help_n from_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n be_v enthusiastical_a etc._n etc._n and_o because_o our_o author_n talk_v as_o if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v the_o first_o hand_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n cry_v down_o the_o common-prayer_n as_o a_o dull_a formal_a superstitious_a worship_n and_o the_o set_n up_o free_a prayer_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n about_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n §_o 1._o concern_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o many_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v free_o or_o spiritual_o it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o conform_v minister_n assert_v that_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n that_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v that_o person_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o unlearned_a can_v pray_v in_o latin_a greek_a or_o in_o some_o other_o unknown_a language_n as_o if_o the_o aid_n the_o spirit_n afford_v unto_o such_o as_o pray_v free_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a etc._n etc._n this_o i_o can_v but_o consider_v as_o what_o do_v very_o much_o reflect_v on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v the_o present_a state_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o whoever_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o spirit_n aid_v must_v be_v esteem_v not_o only_o a_o despiser_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o present_a constitution_n to_o which_o our_o clergy_n on_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o function_n be_v principal_o concern_v 1._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o what_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o liturgy_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o parliament_n in_o k._n edward_n day_n pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o the_o preamble_n thereof_o declare_v that_o those_o who_o draw_v up_o that_o order_n
of_o divine_a worship_n do_v it_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v true_a this_o expression_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o as_o be_v popish_o affect_v they_o think_v it_o too_o much_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o book_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o the_o import_n of_o those_o expression_n have_v be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o those_o person_n concern_v in_o the_o draw_v it_o up_o have_v be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v but_o it_o be_v well_o answer_v by_o such_o as_o say_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_a to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o all_o good_a motion_n and_o consultation_n be_v direct_v or_o assist_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n h._n spirit_n which_o do_v often_o help_v good_a man_n even_o in_o their_o imperfect_a action_n where_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o this_o consult_v that_o true_o judicious_a and_o deserve_a dr._n burnet_n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n part_v 2._o lib._n 1._o p._n 94._o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o this_o expression_n when_o apply_v to_o the_o first_o composer_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v assist_v in_o free_a prayer_n by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o 2._o the_o clergy_n at_o their_o ordinination_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n whenever_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v say_v receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o not_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n viz._n in_o prayer_n in_o preach_v in_o give_v private_a admenition_n and_o exhortation_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o argue_v the_o spirit_n according_o be_v give_v they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o no_o wonder_n they_o reproach_v its_o work_n and_o gracious_a influence_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o if_o they_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n receive_v a_o plentiful_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o talk_v so_o much_o against_o the_o assistance_n thereof_o vouchsafe_v to_o other_o what_o be_v it_o confine_v unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o or_o unto_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n that_o none_o without_o cant_v must_v mention_v one_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o 3._o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n shall_v speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o sure_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v actual_o feel_v so_o much_o of_o the_o internal_a working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v thereby_o quicken_v and_o move_v to_o enter_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v conscientious_o persuade_v of_o as_o much_o and_o can_v such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o assistance_n it_o afford_v unto_o other_o that_o the_o honest_a among_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n be_v such_o as_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o themselves_o trust_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v present_v to_o order_n which_o be_v do_v you_o trust_v that_o you_o be_v inward_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o take_v upon_o you_o this_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o promote_a his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o edify_a his_o people_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o trust_v he_o be_v it_o may_v be_v some_o may_v inquire_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o ordain_v do_v not_o only_o neglect_v their_o own_o work_n but_o by_o their_o uncomely_a discourse_n reflect_v on_o this_o very_a spirit_n to_o this_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n burnet_n shall_v be_v give_v who_o in_o his_o hist_n of_o the_o reformation_n par._n 2._o l._n p._n 145._o thus_o express_v himself_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o lament_v that_o many_o come_v to_o receive_v order_n before_o they_o have_v serious_o read_v over_o these_o question_n and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v the_o answer_n there_o prescribe_v since_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o man_n of_o common_a honesty_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o visible_a that_o many_o have_v not_o any_o such_o inward_a vocation_n nor_o have_v ever_o consider_v serious_o what_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v well_o apprehend_v that_o heat_n that_o many_o have_v to_o get_v into_o order_n will_v soon_o abate_v who_o perhaps_o have_v nothing_o in_o their_o eye_n but_o some_o place_n of_o profit_n or_o benefice_n to_o which_o way_n must_v be_v make_v by_o that_o precede_a ceremony_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o order_n as_o other_o be_v associate_v into_o fraternity_n and_o corporation_n with_o little_a previous_a sense_n of_o that_o holy_a character_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v when_o they_o thus_o dedicate_v their_o life_n and_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apprehersion_n of_o this_o make_v even_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n afraid_a to_o enter_v under_o such_o bond_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v drag_v almost_o by_o force_n or_o catch_v at_o unaware_o and_o be_v so_o initiate_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o live_v of_o these_o two_o greek_a father_n nazianzen_n and_o chrysâ—stome_n if_o man_n make_v their_o first_o step_n to_o the_o holy_a altar_n by_o such_o a_o lie_n as_o be_v their_o pretend_v to_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o they_o know_v little_a but_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o blessing_n which_o otherwise_o attend_v on_o such_o dedication_n and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n if_o all_o those_o that_o be_v authorise_a to_o confer_v order_n have_v stand_v on_o this_o more_o critical_o and_o not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a put_v these_o question_n to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o have_v use_v a_o due_a strictness_n beforehand_o suitable_a to_o that_o grave_a admonition_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o timothy_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n how_o will_v the_o church_n have_v flourish_v if_o this_o worthy_a drs._n counsel_n have_v be_v both_o give_v and_o take_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n if_o all_o that_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n have_v feel_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n how_o will_v they_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o their_o hearer_n the_o which_o work_n can_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n receive_v the_o spirit_n will_v have_v be_v enable_v by_o it_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n spiritual_a and_o free_a prayer_n will_v have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o suggest_v it_o to_o have_v be_v jesuitical_a will_v with_o the_o great_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n be_v reject_v and_o those_o many_o rash_a and_o indecent_a epithet_n give_v it_o will_v have_v be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o overtact_n of_o ill-will_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n §_o ii_o the_o account_v our_o author_n give_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v very_o unrrue_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o lay_v aside_o all_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n press_v hard_o for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o amend_v the_o liturgy_n but_o not_o for_o the_o remove_n all_o liturgy_n it_o be_v true_a in_o k._n edward_n day_n there_o be_v a_o contest_v between_o hooper_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n about_o the_o old_a popish_a vestment_n but_o not_o about_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n at_o franckfort_n there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o some_o of_o they_o who_o before_o have_v use_v the_o english_a liturgy_n but_o not_o that_o those_o who_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n at_o that_o time_n be_v against_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v
in_o foreign_a part_n they_o shall_v rather_o accommodate_v their_o worship_n to_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v whence_o instead_o of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n they_o use_v one_o near_o the_o geneva_n and_o french_a form_n moreover_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n even_o long_o after_o the_o separation_n the_o old_a nonconformist_n declare_v that_o they_o look_v on_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v lawful_a it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v q._n elizabeth_n bishop_n to_o entertain_v more_o favourable_a thought_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o those_o bless_a martyr_n cranmer_n and_o ridâ—ey_n do_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o their_o expunge_v out_o of_o q._n elizabeth_n liturgy_n what_o be_v offensive_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o k._n edward_n but_o against_o form_n they_o be_v not_o or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o any_o that_o will_v quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o profess_v to_o have_v feel_v before_o their_o ordination_n whether_o in_o trust_v unto_o it_o for_o help_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n but_o to_o cry_v down_o all_o form_n in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o spiritual_a and_o free_a prayer_n instead_o of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v prove_v 2._o the_o great_a and_o principal_a reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v occasion_v by_o their_o press_v towards_o that_o reformation_n express_o aim_v at_o by_o our_o english_a reformer_n in_o h._n 8._o be_v time_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n and_o elsewhere_o whoever_o will_v understand_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o first_o separation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n must_v inquire_v after_o the_o first_o reformation_n desire_v in_o h._n 8._o '_o s._n in_o henry_n 8th_n day_n that_o wickedness_n that_o spread_v itself_o throughout_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n sad_o prevail_v in_o these_o northern_a part_n this_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n trouble_v with_o a_o vicious_a and_o sensual_a clergy_n who_o example_n have_v a_o sad_a influence_n on_o the_o common_a people_n the_o offspring_n of_o a_o lewd_a vicious_a clergy_n be_v a_o profane_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a laity_n so_o that_o if_o ever_o it_o may_v now_o be_v true_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o all_o true_a religion_n almost_o lose_v it_o please_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o some_o to_o show_v they_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n and_o other_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o tindal_n frith_n barns_n etc._n etc._n here_o in_o england_n these_o worthy_n be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o live_v make_v diligent_a search_n after_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v on_o a_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o enquiry_n they_o find_v the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o sensuality_n and_o lewdness_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o uninstituted_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v rather_o adjust_v for_o worldly_a grandeur_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n be_v the_o want_n of_o strict_a and_o scriptural_a discipline_n which_o as_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o due_a exercise_n since_o the_o first_o degeneracy_n from_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n even_o so_o can_v not_o be_v faithful_o exercise_v but_o by_o be_v reduce_v to_o its_o ancient_a state_n for_o which_o reason_n tyndall_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v the_o famous_a lambert_n and_o doctor_n barnes_n all_o which_o i_o will_v from_o good_a authority_n evince_n 1._o mr._n tyndall_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o brabant_n for_o his_o firm_a adhere_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o those_o discourse_n of_o his_o publish_v by_o mr._n fox_n show_v that_o the_o many_o abomination_n of_o his_o time_n proceed_v from_o the_o viciousness_n of_o a_o proud_a covetous_a &_o sensual_a clergy_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o apostolical_a rule_n in_o process_n of_o time_n through_o the_o bounty_n of_o some_o wealthy_a person_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o divers_a other_o way_n get_v a_o abundance_n of_o riches_n which_o occasion_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thus_o in_o that_o treatise_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n or_o disorder_n say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temporal_a regiment_n or_o in_o the_o spiritual_a whereof_o they_o i._n e._n the_o spirituality_n the_o clergy_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o even_o the_o very_a fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o as_o we_o say_v the_o wellhead_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preach_v against_o mischief_n except_o thou_o begin_v at_o they_o or_o to_o set_v any_o reformation_n in_o the_o world_n except_o thou_o reform_v they_o first_o this_o same_o mr._n tyndall_n in_o another_o place_n show_v we_o how_o they_o occasion_v so_o much_o mischief_n in_o these_o word_n but_o after_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v break_v loose_a and_o the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o purchase_v and_o the_o deacon_n to_o scratch_v all_o to_o they_o and_o the_o spirituality_n to_o climb_v on_o high_a then_o because_o the_o labour_n viz._n of_o examine_v and_o confirm_v the_o adult_n who_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o their_o infancy_n '_o seem_v too_o tedious_a and_o painful_a they_o neglect_v it_o tyndal_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n the_o clergy_n grow_v rich_a labour_v that_o their_o honour_n may_v equalise_v their_o wealth_n which_o be_v follow_v with_o idleness_n a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o their_o duty_n hence_o preach_v be_v let_v down_o the_o ceremony_n be_v esteem_v as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o instruction_n this_o occasion_n the_o multiplication_n of_o significant_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n of_o the_o dreadful_a ignorance_n into_o which_o the_o whole_a european_a world_n be_v plunge_v when_o popery_n prevail_v so_o mr._n tyndall_n i_o impute_v this_o our_o grievous_a fall_n into_o so_o extreme_a and_o horrible_a blindness_n wherein_o we_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o deadly_a bring_v asleep_a unto_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o prelate_n have_v set_v up_o such_o a_o rabble_n of_o ceremony_n they_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o teach_v the_o plain_a text_n any_o long_o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o as_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v play_v before_o the_o people_n face_n daily_o in_o the_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n tyndall_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o henry_n the_o 8ths_n time_n the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o that_o age_n be_v grievous_a to_o such_o as_o aim_v at_o reformation_n that_o these_o wickedness_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n of_o the_o rich_a clergy_n but_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v discover_v by_o their_o prelacy_n their_o aspire_n after_o a_o dominoon_n over_o their_o brethren_n whence_o the_o one_o get_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o and_o with_o that_o name_n a_o unaccountable_a yea_o a_o unscriptural_a power_n so_o mr._n tyndall_n in_o his_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o room_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o no_o man_n covet_v and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o save_v he_o that_o love_v jesus_n christ_n better_a than_o his_o own_o life_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v life_n and_o all_o even_o so_o may_v that_o officer_n be_v sure_a that_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o for_o bear_v record_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o after_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v increase_v and_o many_o great_a man_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n than_o both_o land_n and_o rent_n as_o well_o as_o other_o good_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o maintenance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o poor_a because_o they_o give_v then_o no_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n nor_o yet_o now_o do_v save_v in_o certain_a country_n for_o it_o be_v too_o much_o to_o give_v alm_n offering_n land_n and_o tithe_n also_o and_o then_o the_o
enlighten_v the_o reader_n concern_v some_o momentous_a instance_n i_o will_v have_v pass_v it_o by_o as_o deserve_v no_o far_a consideration_n 1._o every_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v misrepresent_v but_o how_o the_o doctor_n be_v own_o word_n shall_v misrepresent_v his_o own_o sense_n be_v not_o overeasie_a to_o apprehend_v however_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o misreport_v i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n and_o consider_v what_o reply_n be_v make_v to_o what_o i_o offer_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o doctor_n be_v uncomely_a accusation_n 2._o he_o grant_v p._n 38._o that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o malign_v the_o episcopal_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o their_o principle_n nor_o interest_n to_o destroy_v it_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o act_v so_o contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o interest_n as_o to_o destroy_v what_o they_o so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o establish_v but_o 3._o he_o add_v though_o they_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o may_v design_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o protestant_a episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n reply_n i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o possess_n themselves_o of_o our_o bishopric_n that_o they_o will_v be_v at_o which_o may_v be_v without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a constitution_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a his_o run_v then_o unto_o france_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o intimation_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o arbitrary_a proceed_n of_o that_o country_n however_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o author_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o change_n of_o person_n without_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o episcopal_a constitution_n may_v most_o effectual_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o hereby_o they_o will_v be_v capacitate_v if_o ever_o a_o popish_a prince_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o argue_v with_o the_o common_a people_n concern_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o a_o separate_n from_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o topic_n with_o the_o â—ean_n thus_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o pull_v down_o nor_o destroy_v it_o be_v rather_o strengthen_v and_o more_o firm_o establish_v there_o be_v not_o so_o vast_a a_o deference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o court_n of_o râ—me_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o romanist_n and_o the_o factious_a presbyterean_a behold_v you_o have_v your_o bishop_n still_o in_o all_o their_o glorious_a vestment_n a_o surpliced_a clergy_n a_o excellent_a english_a liturgy_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o dublin_n have_v their_o mass_n in_o english_a which_o be_v exact_o correspondent_a to_o the_o term_n the_o papist_n make_v the_o english_a in_o the_o day_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n if_o you_o submit_v to_o the_o one_o when_o authority_n command_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n for_o this_o reason_n i_o can_v but_o be_v pretty_a confident_a that_o the_o jesuit_n act_v according_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o interest_n receive_v great_a satisfaction_n from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o deep_o engage_v to_o represent_v the_o episcopal_a constitution_n as_o one_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a do_v not_o the_o whole_a land_n know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o give_v life_n unto_o jesuitical_a hope_n what_o be_v their_o design_n and_o expectation_n from_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o consequent_o how_o mischievous_a the_o destruction_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v prove_v unto_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o at_o this_o juncture_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o lest_o i_o be_v censure_v as_o a_o addresser_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n a_o thing_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o be_v at_o he_o be_v more_o unwilling_a than_o by_o argument_n unable_a to_o oppose_v it_o for_o which_o reason_n as_o our_o learned_a author_n say_v episcopacy_n be_v most_o easy_o defend_v against_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i._n e._n against_o one_o that_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o 4._o our_o author_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o dissenter_n cast_v the_o great_a reproach_n on_o the_o first_o reformation_n because_o they_o manifest_v some_o dissatisfaction_n with_o such_o as_o impede_fw-la a_o further_a reformation_n as_o if_o a_o good_a work_n be_v as_o soon_o consummate_v as_o begin_v or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v either_o impossible_a in_o itself_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n or_o as_o if_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v in_o every_o momentous_a respect_n as_o excellent_a as_o that_o begin_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n whereas_o it_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o wise_a man_n and_o full_o prove_v in_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reverend_a dean_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o reformation_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v enter_v on_o and_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n do_v more_o in_o six_o year_n than_o all_o their_o successor_n have_v since_o do_v in_o almost_o sixscore_a all_o which_o be_v prudent_o pass_v over_o by_o our_o author_n 5._o they_o stick_v much_o on_o that_o great_a agreement_n there_o be_v between_o the_o present_a and_o king_n edward_n reformation_n as_o if_o we_o can_v not_o complain_v on_o the_o latter_a without_o reproach_v the_o former_a but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_o urge_v that_o any_o reader_n of_o a_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o this_o time_n what_o be_v almost_o impossible_a then_o may_v since_o be_v easy_o do_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o begin_v reformation_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6ths_n day_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o present_a and_o that_o instead_o of_o carry_v on_o the_o reformation_n it_o have_v be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o sound_a protestant_n this_o have_v be_v in_o part_n prove_v when_o i_o do_v show_v the_o propension_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o favour_n popery_n out_o of_o dr._n burnet_n and_o dr._n heylin_n two_o son_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o fear_v the_o mention_v of_o the_o latter_a in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o former_a may_v not_o be_v so_o meet_v the_o former_a be_v a_o through_o protestant_a a_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o latter_a towards_o rome_n for_o which_o reason_n as_o their_o principle_n be_v vast_o different_a so_o shall_v they_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o i_o if_o heylin_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o i_o rather_o believe_v because_o find_v in_o the_o incomparable_a dr._n burnet_n he_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o very_a constitution_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o 6th_n time_n and_o that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o former_a be_v such_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v all_o their_o court_n in_o the_o king_n name_n but_o the_o latter_a such_o as_o be_v most_o easy_o reduce_v to_o the_o exalt_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o fix_v it_o on_o the_o pope_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n episcopacy_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a constitution_n and_o that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o lord_n treasurer_n cecil_n who_o suggest_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o look_v on_o their_o superiority_n above_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o substitute_n now_o do_v for_o this_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o parliament_n by_o sir_n francis_n knolles_n and_o after_o write_a to_o my_o lord_n treasurer_n sir_n william_n cecil_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o assertion_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v inform_v your_o lordship_n of_o my_o deal_n in_o this_o parliament-time_n against_o the_o undue_a claim_v superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o their_o inferior_a brethren_n thus_o it_o be_v because_o i_o be_v in_o the_o parliament-time_n in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o in_o which_o time_n first_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o make_v a_o humble_a submission_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n and_o detest_a the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n
this_o extrinsecal_n consideration_n sufficient_a to_o occasion_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v moreover_o to_o return_v to_o his_o french_a monarch_n have_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o a_o year_n assure_v we_o that_o when_o monarch_n design_v not_o the_o enlarge_n their_o own_o monarchy_n they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v other_o monarchy_n a_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o democracy_n be_v thing_n detestable_a in_o their_o eye_n 7._o his_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n by_o transcribe_v part_n of_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n letter_n as_o record_v in_o dr._n burnet_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n may_v have_v escape_v my_o consideration_n have_v it_o not_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o suggest_v how_o prudent_o he_o overlook_v the_o great_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o queen_n ground_v her_o proceed_n the_o one_o be_v that_o conscience_n can_v be_v force_v but_o to_o be_v win_v and_o reduce_v by_o force_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o aid_n of_o time_n and_o use_v of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n a_o principle_n unto_o which_o if_o our_o clergy_n will_v adhere_v it_o may_v have_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o suppose_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reply_n to_o the_o dean_n substitute_n the_o dissenter_n oppose_v episcopacy_n and_o ceremony_n notwithstanding_o their_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o doctor_n be_v argument_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o his_o own_o word_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o our_o not_o embrace_v episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o advantage_v the_o papist_n neither_o do_v our_o reject_v it_o even_o when_o it_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o antiquity_n i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o strength_n in_o their_o argument_n of_o antiquity_n if_o it_o fall_v short_a of_o a_o absolute_o primitive_a or_o a_o apostolical_a antiquity_n as_o they_o real_o do_v they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o show_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n their_o dioâ—san_n episcopacy_n be_v find_v it_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o creature_n of_o human_n make_v by_o many_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o once_o by_o our_o great_a doctor_n himself_o and_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o hand_n unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o such_o a_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n for_o which_o reason_n mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o such_o man_n pretence_n about_o antiquity_n that_o can_v ascend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o five_o or_o four_o or_o three_o or_o second_o age_n be_v it_o may_v be_v as_o pertinent_o urge_v as_o the_o little_a intimation_n of_o mr._n ch_n sense_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v pleasant_a then_o to_o see_v with_o what_o pertness_n our_o author_n hope_n that_o our_o enquirer_n will_v now_o grow_v so_o modest_a as_o not_o to_o cite_v mr._n chil._n any_o more_o against_o a_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n be_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o a_o declaim_n against_o protestant_a argument_n such_o as_o be_v too_o strong_a to_o receive_v a_o answer_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o ruin_v popery_n it_o be_v true_a we_o reject_v the_o popish_a pretence_n about_o antiquity_n as_o futilous_a many_o protestant_n in_o the_o number_n of_o which_o some_o nonconformist_n may_v be_v list_v have_v unanswerable_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o novelty_n however_o if_o popery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o their_o pretence_n be_v to_o antiquity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v unworthy_a the_o consideration_n of_o a_o solid_a divine_a and_o therefore_o because_o he_o send_v i_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n part_v 1._o p._n mihi_fw-la 539_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n of_o his_o sense_n against_o harding_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n say_v the_o bishop_n be_v neither_o further_v by_o the_o face_n of_o antiquity_n nor_o hinder_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a be_v condemn_v as_o old_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v indeed_o old_a be_v condemn_v as_o new_a if_o newness_n in_o religion_n in_o all_o respect_n and_o every_o way_n be_v ill_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v resemble_v his_o doctrine_n to_o new_a wine_n etc._n etc._n arnobius_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v weigh_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o time_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v not_o upon_o what_o day_n but_o what_o thing_n we_o begin_v to_o worship_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a be_v never_o too_o late_o saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o heathen_a say_v the_o religion_n that_o be_v first_o can_v be_v false_a as_o if_o antiquity_n and_o old_a custom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o old_a learned_a father_n tertullian_n say_v whatsoever_o thing_n savour_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o be_v a_o heresy_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n never_o so_o old_a etc._n etc._n this_o sure_o be_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n whence_o to_o talk_v of_o antiquity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o countenance_v that_o in_o religion_n which_o find_v no_o favour_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o advance_v the_o papal_a interest_n who_o have_v but_o little_a beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n to_o support_v their_o abomination_n sect_n iii_o a_o search_n for_o the_o schismatic_a a_o true_a state_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o our_o author_n notion_n clear_v from_o schism_n the_o church_n of_o england_n find_v guilty_a some_o remark_n on_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o dean_n defence_n a_o account_n of_o some_o of_o the_o dean_n mistake_v the_o dissenter_n no_o friend_n to_o popery_n the_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o our_o division_n advance_v the_o popish_a design_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o the_o 2._o enquiry_n be_v who_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n it_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n alone_o who_o give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n the_o great_a enquiry_n then_o must_v be_v after_o the_o faulty_a divider_n whether_o the_o conformist_n or_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v the_o divider_n the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v give_v in_o the_o enquiry_n p._n 23._o where_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o dissenter_n proceed_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o improve_v this_o shall_v have_v be_v consider_v by_o our_o author_n but_o he_o be_v so_o prudent_a as_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o for_o which_o reason_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o my_o learned_a adversary_n i_o must_v mind_v he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o show_v wherein_o he_o have_v exercise_v his_o wisdom_n in_o leap_v over_o what_o he_o can_v not_o handsome_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o the_o faulty_a divider_n i_o show_v wherein_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v 1._o they_o agree_v in_o those_o point_n common_o call_v docirinal_n or_o substantial_a in_o contradistinction_n to_o lesser_a thing_n about_o worship_n and_o church-discipline_n etc._n etc._n they_o differ_v about_o what_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n sinful_a but_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o episcopal_a only_o indifferent_a it_o be_v true_a the_o episcopal_a represent_v we_o as_o a_o weak_a people_n who_o conscience_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n be_v erreneous_a that_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v off_o these_o err_a conscience_n and_o submit_v our_o reply_n be_v we_o seek_v heaven_n for_o counsel_n we_o study_v hard_o for_o the_o truth_n read_v with_o the_o great_a impartiality_n and_o freedom_n the_o discourse_n the_o episcopal_a have_v write_v for_o we_o can_v solemn_o and_o with_o much_o sincerity_n declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o heart-searching_a god_n we_o will_v with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n conform_v to_o all_o the_o imposition_n if_o we_o think_v we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a benefice_n mere_o to_o gratify_v a_o obstinate_a humour_n if_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v biased_a one_o way_n more_o than_o another_o by_o carnal_a consideration_n it_o be_v towards_o conformity_n for_o if_o we_o conform_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o many_o from_o the_o continue_a fear_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o uncomfortable_a severity_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o abound_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o support_v ourselves_o and_o family_n but_o if_o we_o conform_v not_o we_o be_v represent_v as_o factious_a and_o seditious_a expose_v to_o the_o rage_n of_o every_o vile_a
informer_n in_o constant_a danger_n of_o fines_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o more_o misery_n than_o i_o can_v with_o delight_n rehearse_v however_o though_o there_o be_v consideration_n enough_o from_o the_o world_n to_o bias_n our_o mind_n in_o a_o seek_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o lean_v towards_o conformity_n yet_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o sincere_a towards_o god_n we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v without_o sin_n conform_v we_o can_v without_o sin_v deliberate_o and_o know_o comply_v with_o the_o episcopal_a imposition_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v notwithstanding_o conform_v to_o live_v and_o die_v conformist_n we_o shall_v know_o and_o deliberate_o sin_n yea_o and_o die_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hazardous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o touch_v with_o conformity_n lest_o we_o die_v lest_o we_o die_v eternal_o we_o censure_v not_o such_o as_o do_v conform_v because_o they_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o same_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o we_o do_v may_v not_o by_o their_o conformity_n run_v that_o hazard_n which_o we_o unavoidable_o must_v shall_v we_o against_o the_o light_n of_o our_o conscience_n comply_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o that_o act_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o such_o as_o act_v contrary_a thereunto_o for_o which_o reason_n i_o wonder_v that_o our_o great_a churchman_n shall_v say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n represent_v all_o conformist_n as_o a_o company_n of_o perjure_a villain_n mere_o because_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v contrary_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n conform_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n and_o several_a other_o great_a sin_n but_o though_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o say_v we_o do_v we_o what_o we_o can_v for_o their_o satisfaction_n will_v count_v we_o a_o pack_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o which_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v anticipate_v the_o censure_n i_o lay_v down_o the_o principle_n unto_o which_o dissenter_n do_v most_o firm_o adhere_v the_o discuss_v which_o be_v what_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o desire_v the_o principle_n be_v this_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o for_o external_a circumstance_n as_o time_n and_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o part_n of_o though_o necessary_a appendage_n unto_o our_o religion_n from_o this_o principle_n i_o proceed_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o whatever_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n if_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o imposition_n be_v sinful_a our_o adversary_n consider_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o england_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n hence_o it_o be_v we_o must_v according_a unto_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o be_v damn_v we_o be_v willing_a with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o i._n e._n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o this_o say_v they_o we_o can_v be_v but_o by_o comply_v with_o their_o impose_v term_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o if_o they_o will_v take_v on_o they_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n yea_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v a_o sinful_a encroachment_n on_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o which_o we_o dare_v not_o complâ—_n if_o they_o expeâ—t_v our_o compliance_n why_o do_v they_o not_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n they_o impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o must_v not_o only_o show_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v â—pso_fw-la â—â—sact_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o clear_v themselves_o from_o be_v the_o faulty_a divider_n when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o show_v we_o what_o scripture_n direct_v they_o to_o their_o imposition_n we_o be_v turn_v off_o with_o where_o be_v it_o forbid_v as_o if_o they_o have_v act_v exact_o to_o the_o rule_n 1._o rule_n si_fw-mi objiciant_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la invocandos_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctos_fw-la venerandas_fw-la imagine_v abstinendum_fw-la à _fw-la carnibus_fw-la in_o it_o aliquid_fw-la ejâ—sâ—nodi_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la esse_fw-la facienda_fw-la nos_fw-la contra_fw-la objiciamus_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la efficacius_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la non_fw-la prohiberi_fw-la atque_fw-la sine_fw-la piccato_n fieri_fw-la posse_fw-la quia_fw-la â—â—hi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la ibi_fw-la nec_fw-la prâ—evaricatio_fw-la cosâ—_n irstit_fw-la chriâ—t_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n where_o be_v those_o point_n viz._n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o far_o costerus_n to_o who_o we_o rejoin_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o '_o they_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exact_a correspondency_n and_o agreeableness_n between_o the_o rule_n and_o its_o regulate_v the_o regulate_v must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o regulate_v be_v not_o right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n what_o religion_n soever_o vary_v from_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la there_o be_v some_o religion_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v other_o religion_n that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n they_o who_o embrace_v any_o notion_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o reject_v what_o the_o scripture_n injoin_v have_v a_o religion_n too_o short_a the_o one_o put_v the_o scripture_n on_o the_o rack_n to_o stretch_v it_o to_o their_o religion_n but_o the_o other_o pare_v off_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n may_v not_o exceed_v their_o religion_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n who_o neither_o go_v beyond_o nor_o fall_v short_a of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o part_v of_o true_a religion_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o because_o we_o can_v understand_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v nor_o because_o the_o churchman_n can_v direct_v we_o where_o to_o find_v it_o but_o because_o they_o themselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
and_o render_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v all_o which_o may_v be_v even_o with_o those_o who_o be_v very_o persuade_v that_o their_o compliance_n with_o the_o present_a imposition_n be_v sinful_a dare_v not_o conform_v that_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o many_o who_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o impâ—sitions_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o salvation_n by_o our_o author_n be_v deny_v unto_o such_o their_o noncompliance_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o schismatical_a to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v no_o way_n justifiable_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a man_n the_o dissenter_n be_v unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o so_o excommunicate_v be_v schismatical_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o good_a christian_n can_v conform_v to_o the_o impose_v term_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o this_o single_a reason_n they_o be_v excommunicable_a if_o not_o actual_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v great_a power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o church_n set_v itself_o up_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n these_o add_v somewhat_o more_o to_o wit_n a_o obedience_n to_o new_a imposition_n threaten_v the_o neglect_n with_o damnation_n but_o if_o the_o former_a if_o the_o excommunication_n be_v unjust_a then_o according_a to_o dr._n gunning_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o our_o author_n our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v the_o schismatic_n the_o argument_n here_o in_o short_a be_v this_o he_o that_o do_v unjust_o excommunicate_v any_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o schismatic_a this_o be_v dr._n gunning_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shut_v those_o out_o of_o salvation_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v it_o excommunicate_v unjust_o this_o be_v our_o author_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o our_o author_n be_v the_o schismatic_a hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v what_o a_o admirable_a defender_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v in_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o how_o little_a the_o true_a protestant_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v behold_v to_o this_o man_n who_o insist_o on_o such_o notion_n as_o do_v necessary_o lead_v judicious_a man_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n of_o england_n schismatical_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n who_o leap_v over_o all_o the_o difficulty_n though_o but_o hint_v in_o the_o enquiry_n run_v unto_o another_o question_n viz._n from_o ceremony_n to_o circumstance_n form_n the_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o external_a appendage_n thereunto_o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o then_o run_v triumphant_o assure_v his_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_n god_n or_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o some_o circumstance_n therefore_o we_o may_v make_v some_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o at_o this_o rate_n he_o fill_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o second_o chapter_n insist_v on_o nothing_o but_o what_o have_v its_o answer_n in_o that_o enquiry_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v in_o give_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o lie_v on_o he_o either_o to_o prove_v to_o our_o conviction_n that_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o their_o imposition_n i._n e._n he_o must_v so_o far_o effectual_o enlighten_v our_o conscience_n as_o to_o help_v we_o to_o see_v that_o the_o imposition_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o conform_v or_o show_v that_o we_o must_v conform_v contrary_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o our_o conscience_n and_o render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n unto_o their_o command_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v or_o they_o ought_v to_o remove_v the_o imposition_n or_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v do_v let_v he_o do_v either_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v end_v and_o the_o dissenter_n free_v from_o schism_n but_o if_o he_o can_v enlighten_v we_o to_o see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o imposition_n nor_o persuade_v we_o to_o render_v a_o blind_a obedience_n nor_o remove_v the_o imposition_n but_o plead_v for_o their_o continuance_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o by_o impose_v what_o in_o their_o judgement_n be_v but_o indifferent_a as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o schismatic_n this_o may_v suffice_v as_o a_o full_a answer_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v consideration_n that_o our_o author_n may_v think_v deserve_v it_o i_o will_v reflect_v a_o little_a on_o his_o main_a strength_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o and_o second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o who_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v divider_n or_o schismatic_n and_o if_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o than_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o episcopal_o will_v not_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n or_o excuse_n in_o the_o dissenter_n can_v p._n 9_o first_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a may_v without_o sin_n be_v part_v with_o this_o be_v his_o mistake_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o the_o enquiry_n it_o lie_v in_o this_o viz._n no_o one_o indifferent_a ceremony_n must_v be_v make_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v for_o you_o sin_n by_o insist_v on_o any_o one_o or_o more_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o zealous_o as_o to_o make_v they_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o your_o church_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o church_n catholic_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v we_o a_o right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o mere_a noncompliance_n you_o can_v part_v with_o your_o indifferent_a ceremony_n without_o sin_n and_o open_v the_o door_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o wretched_a dissenter_n if_o you_o will_v even_o when_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n comply_v with_o your_o intolerable_a imposition_n the_o indifferent_a thing_n you_o impose_v you_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o you_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o catholic_n communion_n that_o be_v of_o salvation_n 2._o you_o add_v the_o second_o thing_n viz._n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o dissenter_n that_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v unlawful_a be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o part_v with_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v you_o lawful_a to_o part_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a those_o who_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n can_v mere_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v divider_n or_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v remember_v that_o i_o distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n between_o what_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o intrinsical_a thereunto_o and_o what_o be_v extrinsical_a only_o but_o you_o run_v to_o external_a circumstance_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o thesi_fw-la which_o be_v off_o from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o run_v from_o what_o be_v indifferent_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a as_o if_o we_o call_v you_o to_o part_v with_o any_o necessary_a thing_n whereas_o there_o be_v never_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o be_v grievous_a to_o our_o conscience_n but_o you_o may_v part_v with_o or_o cease_v to_o impose_v they_o and_o yet_o
worship_n god_n but_o to_o divide_v necessary_a circumstance_n of_o action_n from_o the_o action_n be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n we_o no_o way_n desire_v it_o be_v true_a as_o you_o assert_v a_o man_n who_o be_v to_o remove_v from_o london_n to_o york_n be_v not_o bind_v either_o to_o go_v thither_o on_o foot_n or_o on_o horseback_n or_o in_o a_o coach_n or_o in_o a_o wagon_n each_o of_o these_o way_n be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v travel_v to_o york_n he_o must_v use_v one_o or_o either_o of_o those_o way_n of_o motion_n not_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a yet_o one_o or_o other_o be_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n what_o though_o the_o partition-wall_n between_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n be_v break_v down_o and_o they_o all_o mingle_v together_o and_o all_o must_v be_v consider_v alike_o but_o as_o circumstance_n what_o will_v this_o help_v you_o to_o keep_v to_o your_o pretty_a allusion_n with_o one_o necessary_a addition_n viz._n one_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o walk_v on_o foot_n from_o london_n to_o york_n another_o can_v bear_v the_o ride_n in_o coach_n yet_o to_o york_n they_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v to_o the_o point_n before_o we_o you_o must_v say_v to_o the_o person_n that_o can_v walk_v to_o york_n some_o way_n of_o motion_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o go_v to_o york_n if_o you_o will_v go_v thither_o therefore_o you_o shall_v walk_v or_o not_o go_v thither_o and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o can_v ride_v in_o a_o coach_n if_o you_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o a_o coach_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v at_o all_o and_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o strappado_n for_o not_o go_v thither_o this_o be_v the_o case_n and_o how_o easy_o may_v they_o reply_v unto_o you_o on_o your_o call_v they_o to_o hasten_v to_o york_n on_o these_o impossible_a term_n or_o to_o the_o bisliâ—ps_n colehouse_n we_o will_v go_v to_o york_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n on_o horseback_n or_o in_o a_o wagon_n but_o to_o walk_v or_o to_o ride_v in_o a_o coach_n we_o can_v you_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o go_v thither_o on_o horseback_n if_o you_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o we_o will_v go_v but_o go_v in_o coach_n or_o walk_v we_o can_v here_o be_v a_o division_n your_o will_v not_o and_o our_o can_v who_o now_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o they_o can_v be_v evident_a because_o of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n that_o you_o can_v permit_v they_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n be_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o author_n reply_n you_o must_v get_v into_o the_o visible_a catholich_n church_n or_o to_o prison_n and_o you_o can_v get_v in_o but_o you_o must_v either_o use_v some_o external_a circumstance_n in_o some_o time_n or_o in_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o time_n or_o no_o time_n this_o place_n or_o no_o place_n sir_n by_o your_o good_a favour_n as_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o or_o the_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o that_o other_o circumstance_n may_v be_v choose_v if_o not_o this_o to_o make_v either_o of_o these_o indifferent_a circumstance_n a_o necessary_a tâ—rm_n of_o communion_n be_v sinful_a and_o schismatical_a to_o make_v of_o a_o little_a thing_n so_o great_a a_o bar_n to_o shut_v thousand_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v what_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v when_o you_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o a_o righteous_a god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v another_o thing_n you_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v you_o impose_v uninstitute_v ceremony_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n recede_v from_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o call_v on_o we_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o comply_v with_o you_o we_o must_v comply_v or_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o plain_a i_o will_v gratisie_n our_o author_n desire_n in_o consider_v his_o logic_n if_o the_o dissenter_n can_v without_o sin_n say_v he_o obey_v their_o governor_n in_o indifferent_a that_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o will_v not_o and_o the_o episcopal_n will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o union_n but_o can_v who_o be_v the_o divider_n what_o must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n must_v the_o dissenter_n comply_v in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n or_o must_v the_o episcopal_a sin_n and_o lose_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n fot_o union_n p._n 29._o this_o be_v call_v by_o our_o author_n a_o argument_n but_o why_o i_o can_v imagine_v however_o let_v it_o be_v so_o wherein_o lie_v its_o strength_n or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o can_v be_v answer_v without_o a_o show_a sophistry_n to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v not_o if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o imposition_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o dissenter_n lawful_a or_o indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v submit_v unto_o without_o sin_n have_v this_o suggestion_n be_v true_a we_o will_v grant_v he_o the_o whole_a he_o desire_v viz._n that_o the_o dissenter_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v lawful_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v do_v for_o union_n they_o be_v faulty_a but_o it_o be_v notirious_a that_o the_o impose_v term_n be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v be_v submit_v unto_o by_o the_o dissenter_n but_o he_o must_v grievous_o offend_v the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o the_o wound_a his_o own_o conscience_n if_o its_o strength_n lie_v not_o there_o it_o must_v in_o this_o that_o the_o episâ—â—pal_n will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o can_v and_o why_o can_v they_o not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o they_o can_v part_v with_o toy_n and_o trifle_n to_o take_v many_o a_o thousand_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o help_v they_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n be_v still_o suppose_v indifferent_a by_o our_o author_n and_o therefore_o a_o part_n with_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o law_n nor_o sinful_a why_o then_o can_v they_o not_o without_o sin_n part_n with_o what_o they_o can_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v sure_o mysterious_a they_o can_v part_v with_o that_o without_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v part_v with_o without_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o though_o according_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n their_z not_o part_v with_o their_o indifferent_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o unavoidable_a destruction_n of_o soul_n they_o know_v the_o dissenter_n unless_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v pass_v by_o must_v be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v they_o and_o remain_v to_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n whence_o then_o do_v i_o say_v what_o must_n must_v be_v do_v for_o union_n i_o may_v now_o say_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o save_v the_o thousand_o of_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v must_v the_o episcopal_a part_n with_o what_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n and_o take_v the_o dissenter_n into_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thereby_o save_v their_o soul_n or_o must_v the_o dissenter_n sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o be_v there_o no_o way_n to_o heaven_n for_o english_a dissenter_n but_o their_o comply_v with_o sinful_a imposition_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o then_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n we_o must_v not_o sin_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n our_o unrighteousness_n do_v not_o can_v commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o point_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o i_o abuse_v not_o our_o author_n i_o must_v beseech_v he_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o our_o author_n have_v in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o the_o great_a or_o rather_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n assert_v that_o our_o not_o hold_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o cut_v ourselves_o off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o put_v ourselves_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n a_o notion_n concern_v which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n thought_n be_v desire_v 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o the_o dissenter_n return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o may_v become_v member_n
and_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v leave_v as_o destitute_a of_o land_n and_o ornament_n as_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o her_o natural_a nakedness_n from_o these_o word_n of_o heylin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o grotian_n faction_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o on_o the_o reformation_n then_o begin_v and_o also_o plain_o enough_o suggest_v that_o if_o k._n edward_n have_v live_v long_o the_o reformation_n have_v go_v on_o further_a than_o you_o or_o your_o party_n desire_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v go_v on_o so_o far_o as_o those_o you_o now_o call_v schismatic_n if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o dissenter_n by_o act_v so_o agreeable_o to_o what_o king_n edwards_n protestant_n will_v have_v do_v cast_v any_o reproach_n on_o that_o so_o happy_o begin_v reformation_n in_o fine_a it_o can_v but_o amuse_v wise_a man_n to_o observe_v how_o prudent_o dr._n still_v fleet_n and_o his_o substitute_n insist_v on_o the_o dissenter_n subserviency_n to_o the_o popish_a interest_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v with_o the_o great_a confidence_n conclude_v none_o more_o opposite_a nor_o more_o injurious_a to_o their_o design_n than_o the_o dissenter_n however_o see_v one_o dissenter_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n for_o the_o forbearance_n of_o a_o mere_a conscientious_a papist_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o animate_v those_o gentleman_n to_o load_v the_o whole_a party_n with_o the_o reproach_n of_o be_v great_a friend_n to_o popery_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o all_o this_o cry_n be_v even_o when_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o that_o name_n have_v write_v a_o volume_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o and_o the_o dean_n himself_o in_o that_o very_a preface_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o the_o dissenter_n do_v speak_v much_o more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n than_o any_o dissenter_n ever_o do_v for_o he_o himself_o assert_v that_o it_o will_v be_v think_v great_a hardship_n when_o man_n heat_n be_v ever_o for_o they_o only_o viz._n the_o papist_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o the_o wild_a fanatic_n be_v allow_v it_o p._n 79._o moreover_o what_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a surprise_n be_v that_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v raise_v from_o one_o word_n out_o of_o a_o dissenter_n mouth_n even_o when_o great_a thing_n have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o church_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o those_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o papist_n on_o protestant_a dissenter_n without_o any_o remark_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v high_o meritorious_a in_o a_o churchman_n to_o act_v for_o all_o papist_n in_o the_o general_n though_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n in_o a_o dissenter_n to_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n for_o the_o suppose_a conscientious_a only_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v act_v in_o favour_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o advance_v popery_n be_v notorious_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o sir_n francis_n winnington_n at_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o lord_n stafford_n another_o encouragement_n my_o lord_n faith_n sir_n fr._n w._n which_o the_o papist_n have_v be_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v secret_o of_o their_o faction_n whenever_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o command_v the_o law_n make_v against_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n to_o be_v put_v in_o due_a execution_n his_o good_a intention_n be_v frustrate_v and_o the_o severity_n of_o those_o law_n be_v turn_v upon_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n this_o be_v a_o master_n piece_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o to_o divert_v from_o themselves_o the_o edge_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v design_v against_o they_o but_o to_o turn_v they_o upon_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o make_v they_o useful_a to_o advance_v the_o romish_a interest_n the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o address_n unto_o his_o majesty_n november_n 29.1680_o where_o they_o declare_v unto_o his_o majesty_n in_o these_o word_n at_o home_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o your_o privy_a council_n or_o of_o your_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n command_v the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n against_o papist_n even_o from_o thence_o they_o gain_v advantage_n to_o their_o party_n while_o the_o edge_n of_o those_o law_n be_v turn_v against_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o the_o papist_n escape_v in_o a_o manner_n untouched_a thus_o many_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o law_n against_o popery_n on_o the_o dissenter_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v for_o a_o forbearance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o actual_a afford_v forbearance_n to_o they_o all_o in_o general_n of_o which_o one_o word_n must_v not_o be_v speak_v as_o if_o such_o man_n as_o our_o author_n will_v that_o all_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v have_v for_o papist_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o they_o who_o alone_o without_o offence_n may_v show_v it_o '_o they_o but_o it_o be_v pretty_a evident_a that_o there_o be_v other_o conformist_n of_o another_o mind_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o countrey-conformists_a further_o reply_v to_o this_o defence_n or_o vindication_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o in_o these_o sheet_n follow_v and_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n finis_fw-la mr._n park_n hurst_n have_v information_n that_o you_o be_v print_v some_o paper_n of_o other_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n still_v fleet_n i_o have_v think_v fit_a upon_o advice_n to_o send_v you_o these_o three_o or_o four_o sheet_n to_o put_v in_o as_o one_o concern_v among_o the_o rest_n the_o young_a hero_n that_o have_v write_v this_o defence_n have_v treat_v his_o antagonist_n with_o no_o less_o a_o supercilious_a contempt_n than_o the_o dr._n but_o he_o have_v not_o write_v his_o book_n with_o the_o like_a judgement_n and_o sense_n i_o can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n confute_v they_o but_o he_o do_v gross_o pervert_v their_o word_n and_o give_v they_o a_o meaning_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o then_o droll_v upon_o it_o and_o mighty_o please_v himself_o in_o his_o victory_n and_o success_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v almost_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o that_o read_v the_o book_n and_o do_v nor_o compare_n it_o with_o the_o author_n who_o he_o pretend_v to_o answer_n may_v perhaps_o think_v there_o be_v something_o in_o it_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v diligent_o do_v this_o he_o will_v alter_v his_o opinion_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o particular_a mr._n baxter_n among_o other_o thing_n object_n the_o renunciation_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o our_o self_n and_o other_o when_o we_o know_v not_o their_o sense_n these_o last_o word_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o mr._n b._n mean_v it_o of_o the_o imposer_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o he_o make_v fine_a work_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o reflection_n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o his_o deal_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o i_o do_v foresee_v how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fare_v again_o yet_o be_v one_o for_o who_o i_o have_v so_o near_o a_o concern_v i_o can_v refuse_v a_o sheet_n or_o two_o have_v this_o intimation_n in_o his_o behalf_n especial_o see_v he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v convenient_a his_o brethren_n shall_v right_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preface_n i_o be_o engage_v and_o p._n 3_o thus_o he_o begin_v the_o country_n conformi_v in_o his_o reflection_n on_o dr._n still_v fleet_n endeavour_n to_o excuse_v mr._n b._n from_o intend_v the_o d._n of_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o lewd_a character_n that_o he_o give_v of_o a_o mâ—st_o unskilful_a proud_a partial_a obstinate_a impertinent_a adversary_n by_o make_v it_o the_o description_n of_o such_o substitute_n as_o have_v neither_o the_o candour_n nor_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n he_o do_v so_o and_o how_o do_v this_o gentleman_n prove_v that_o he_o endeavour_v it_o to_o no_o purpose_n why_o even_o thus_o however_o any_o impartial_a reader_n will_v see_v cause_n to_o believe_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v the_o dean_n in_o his_o eye_n though_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n enough_o to_o apply_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o reader_n to_o apply_v as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o
be_v no_o impartial_a reader_n can_v believe_v that_o mr._n b._n intend_v the_o dr._n in_o that_o lewd_a character_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a faculty_n this_o author_n have_v of_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n of_o other_o man_n and_o to_o put_v his_o sense_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o list_v and_o then_o brazen_a it_o out_o i_o will_v add_v withal_o that_o it_o seem_v a_o little_a strange_a that_o mr._n b._n that_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o libel_v church_n and_o state_n as_o this_o author_n often_o say_v and_o to_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o next_o page_n shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o apply_v to_o the_o dr._n any_o part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o he_o think_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o the_o gentleman_n proceed_v in_o the_o same_o page_n but_o suppose_v he_o mean_v this_o of_o such_o substitute_n as_o have_v neither_o the_o candour_n nor_o learning_n of_o the_o dr._n i_o reckon_v a_o man_n may_v fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o dr._n and_o yet_o not_o deserve_v such_o a_o character_n or_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mr._n b_o be_v notice_n sir_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o person_n may_v not_o fall_v many_o degree_n short_a of_o the_o dr._n and_o yet_o not_o deserve_v that_o character_n but_o whether_o a_o person_n may_v not_o fall_v so_o far_o beneath_o he_o as_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o officious_o substitute_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o mr._n b_n notice_n our_o author_n add_v p._n 4._o as_o for_o the_o former_a i._n e._n candour_n i_o confess_v a_o very_a great_a proportion_n of_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o man_n that_o will_v treat_v mr._n b._n with_o any_o tolerable_a civility_n when_o in_o all_o his_o late_a write_n he_o cast_v so_o much_o dirt_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o this_o author_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o dean_n himself_o any_o great_a share_n of_o that_o though_o he_o have_v very_o spare_o consider_v the_o frequent_a provocation_n and_o very_o decent_o and_o modest_o consider_v the_o occasion_n he_o take_v for_o it_o rebuke_v that_o huss_a disputant_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o mr._n b._n have_v reprove_v the_o fault_n of_o churchman_n in_o word_n pretty_a plain_n and_o sharp_a i_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o have_v some_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n do_v also_o see_v england_n faithful_a reprover_n and_o monitor_n and_o a_o book_n call_v ichabod_n but_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v dirt_n upon_o they_o unless_o speak_v truth_n be_v cast_v dirt_n i_o shall_v not_o easy_o grant_v and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n if_o this_o author_n and_o some_o other_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o discourse_n they_o will_v have_v say_v that_o they_o defame_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o libel_v the_o state_n that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o candour_n be_v necessary_a for_o those_o that_o will_v treat_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o with_o civility_n i_o do_v easy_o concede_fw-la yea_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humility_n self-denial_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n too_o but_o all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o duty_n and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o considerable_a measure_n or_o degree_n of_o these_o virtue_n they_o will_v find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o treat_v such_o as_o reprove_v they_o with_o respect_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o learned_a doctor_n i_o have_v always_o esteem_v he_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n a_o person_n of_o candour_n but_o good_a man_n be_v sometime_o transport_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o habitual_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o excellent_a dr._n suffer_v some_o such_o kind_n of_o transport_n when_o he_o reply_v to_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o late_a book_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v very_o spare_o decent_o and_o modest_o rebuke_v mr._n b._n which_o this_o author_n call_v a_o huss_a disputant_n i_o shall_v grant_v also_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v rebuke_n be_v compare_v with_o this_o author_n for_o he_o have_v observe_v no_o law_n of_o modesty_n decency_n or_o decorum_n therein_o but_o after_o a_o most_o profuse_a and_o scornful_a manner_n have_v reproach_v and_o despise_v he_o to_o his_o own_o great_a infamy_n and_o reproach_n for_o mr._n b_n reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v too_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o impartial_a and_o unbiased_a man_n that_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v to_o abate_v it_o will_v be_v but_o throw_v water_n on_o a_o rock_n that_o will_v return_v and_o dash_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o page_n he_o add_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a i._n e._n learning_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o such_o a_o substitute_n as_o may_v not_o compare_v with_o the_o doctor_n this_o i_o think_v bate_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a passage_n in_o all_o his_o book_n and_o i_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o it_o but_o let_v the_o author_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v speak_v it_o once_o at_o least_o in_o a_o book_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o page_n page_z the_o 5_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o reflecter_n who_o write_v himself_o a_o conformist_a minister_n in_o the_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o our_o own_o church_n against_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o for_o his_o adversary_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n mr._n b._n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n refer_v his_o reader_n to_o he_o that_o those_o may_v receive_v that_o from_o a_o conformist_n which_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v from_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o and_o then_o he_o add_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o there_o be_v some_o such_o conformist_n among_o we_o now_o as_o there_o be_v in_o 1643_o who_o raise_v a_o church-war_n and_o then_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterian_a party_n and_o such_o a_o conformist_n our_o reflecter_n be_v who_o vindicate_v mr._n b_n parochial_a episcopacy_n which_o be_v but_o a_o new_a name_n for_o presbytery_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v i_o have_v think_v our_o author_n have_v begin_v with_o the_o reflecter_n some_o time_n since_o but_o peradventure_o what_o he_o have_v hitherunto_o say_v have_v be_v only_o like_o the_o slight_a velitation_n of_o the_o avantguard_n of_o a_o army_n he_o intend_v now_o to_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n be_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v the_o reflecter_n may_v survive_v his_o most_o powerful_a impression_n and_o the_o rude_a of_o his_o assault_n for_o though_o he_o talk_v like_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v see_v be_v perform_v as_o little_a and_o something_o less_o than_o other_o man_n that_o do_v only_o but_o talk_n but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o the_o countrey-conformist_a give_v no_o testimony_n against_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o for_o his_o adversary_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n that_o he_o have_v for_o peace_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v break_v into_o piece_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manassâ—h_n and_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v indeed_o matter_n of_o sad_a meditation_n for_o i_o know_v he_o very_o well_o to_o the_o countrey-conformist_a who_o have_v no_o other_o controversy_n with_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n than_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o peace_n as_o to_o what_o our_o author_n say_v concern_v those_o conformist_n that_o raise_v a_o war_n in_o 1643._o and_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n the_o country_n conformist_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o that_o so_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o another_o he_o be_v no_o admirer_n of_o that_o which_o this_o gentleman_n call_v a_o presbyterian_a parity_n he_o very_o well_o like_v of_o diccesan_n episcopacy_n provide_v their_o diocese_n be_v no_o big_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n yea_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o century_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o
christian_a world_n let_v we_o have_v but_o such_o church_n and_o such_o bishop_n with_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n jâ—râ—â—lem_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o clemens_n james_n and_o ignatius_n and_o the_o country_n conformist_n be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o will_v mr._n b._n and_o most_o nonconformist_n in_o england_n beside_o whether_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o new_a name_n for_o presbytery_n and_o whether_o this_o author_n have_v prove_v it_o i_o leave_v to_o such_o reader_n to_o judge_n as_o can_v consider_v as_o well_o as_o read_v his_o book_n but_o how_o come_v this_o gentleman_n to_o know_v that_o the_o country_n conformist_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o those_o that_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n some_o year_n ago_o and_o pull_v down_o church_n and_o state_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n can_v a_o man_n oppose_v nothing_o that_o be_v defend_v by_o some_o churchman_n but_o he_o must_v immediate_o be_v report_v a_o secret_a traitor_n or_o rebel_n be_v this_o become_a christianity_n or_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o do_v these_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v slander_n and_o traduce_v their_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o villainous_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o word_n i_o receive_v from_o he_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v take_v it_o again_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o mitre_n support_v the_o crown_n yet_o sure_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o churchman_n give_v no_o support_n unto_o it_o and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v for_o peace_n and_o against_o the_o opinion_n and_o corruption_n of_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o very_a good_a subject_n to_o his_o prince_n notwithstanding_o that_o perpetual_a buzz_n of_o rebellion_n that_o be_v suggest_v by_o some_o huff_v in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o such_o man_n and_o their_o discourse_n but_o why_o do_v i_o inquire_v how_o this_o monsieur_n come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o country_n conformist_n be_v such_o another_o as_o those_o that_o raise_v the_o rebellion_n in_o forty_o three_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assertion_n betray_v the_o author_n of_o the_o information_n and_o there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a to_o find_v he_o yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o i_o will_v be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v beclzebub_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o i_o hope_v when_o he_o write_v again_o he_o will_v beware_v of_o he_o and_o hold_v better_a correspondency_n for_o his_o information_n pag._n 7._o he_o add_v our_o conformist_n do_v plain_o deride_v the_o dean_n for_o think_v he_o can_v justify_v our_o present_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o quote_v his_o word_n as_o follow_v but_o the_o dr._n make_v no_o question_n but_o he_o shall_v confute_v this_o fanciful_a man_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o present_a episcopacy_n which_o mr._n b._n oppose_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a and_o most_o flourish_a church_n and_o easy_o he_o may_v if_o mr._n b._n be_v such_o a_o pitiful_a antagonist_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o these_o word_n that_o savour_v of_o derision_n i_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v they_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o can_v find_v it_o by_o all_o the_o search_n that_o i_o can_v make_v the_o learned_a dr._n have_v pity_v mr._n b._n and_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o mean_a opinion_n he_o have_v of_o his_o performance_n in_o his_o late_a book_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o be_v it_o to_o deride_v the_o dean_n to_o say_v he_o may_v easy_o confute_v so_o contemptible_a a_o adversary_n this_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v understand_v and_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v that_o the_o learned_a dr._n or_o his_o defender_n have_v confute_v what_o mr._n b._n have_v say_v in_o prejudice_n to_o our_o present_a diocesan_n episcopacy_n he_o say_v that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n have_v vary_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o give_v many_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o neither_o the_o dr._n nor_o this_o gentleman_n have_v attempt_v to_o answer_v i_o know_v the_o latter_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o enlargement_n of_o diocese_n do_v not_o vary_v the_o species_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o a_o great_a and_o a_o little_a king_n be_v specifical_o the_o same_o governor_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o bishop_n whatever_o it_o be_v of_o king_n for_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o big_a than_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n or_o worcester_n or_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v governor_n specifical_o distinct_a and_o i_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n think_v so_o too_o yea_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o bishop_n in_o england_n there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n in_o their_o diocese_n and_o yet_o i_o suspect_v some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o government_n be_v specifical_o alter_v but_o let_v not_o our_o author_n infer_v that_o this_o supposition_n be_v my_o desire_n for_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n word_n for_o i_o will_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o will_v have_v many_o more_o bishop_n not_o less_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v my_o opinion_n that_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ability_n of_o bishop_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n aught_o to_o determine_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n let_v their_o diocese_n be_v as_o big_a as_o they_o can_v manage_v and_o no_o bugger_n and_o if_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o small_a limit_n than_o now_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n can_v discharge_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n in_o a_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o parish_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o single_a parish_n in_o england_n that_o will_v employ_v the_o most_o industrious_a bishop_n on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v perform_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o their_o office_n in_o many_o parish_n i_o utter_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v and_o thence_o proceed_v the_o profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o thence_o follow_v the_o schism_n and_o separation_n that_o have_v and_o do_v vex_v this_o church_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n ib._n our_o author_n proceed_v he_o plead_v i_o e._n the_o country_n conformi_v for_o take_v off_o the_o imposition_n in_o general_a without_o any_o limitation_n to_o receive_v the_o presbyterian_o again_o into_o our_o church_n which_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v subscription_n declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o few_o alteration_n beside_o that_o be_v faith_n our_o commentator_n either_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o at_o least_o our_o present_a liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n now_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a conformist_n indeed_o who_o at_o once_o grant_v away_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o either_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o head_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o worship_n and_o into_o the_o bargain_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o say_v and_o all_o this_o without_o injure_v our_o present_a constitution_n nay_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o this_o church_n by_o continue_v the_o imposition_n be_v factor_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o great_a many_o falsehood_n he_o charge_v the_o country_n conformi_v with_o plead_v for_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o imposition_n subscription_n or_o declaration_n this_o be_v very_o ill_o do_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o i_o do_v a_o little_a suspect_n because_o this_o gentleman_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o misunderstand_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o adversary_n the_o country_n conformist_n have_v declare_v in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o none_o but_o tolerable_a dissenter_n and_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o can_v officiate_v in_o our_o parochial_a assembly_n but_o how_o this_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v without_o imposition_n or_o subscription_n be_v not_o imaginable_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v no_o more_o i_o think_v this_o author_n have_v injure_v and_o wrong_v he_o in_o this_o report_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o whereas_o by_o those_o few_o alteration_n beside_o that_o the_o country-conformist_a speak_v of_o he_o understand_v either_o a_o form_n of_o
prayer_n or_o the_o present_a liturgy_n ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o religious_a office_n it_o be_v his_o own_o comment_n and_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o confute_v it_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o will_v say_v on_o his_o behalf_n that_o upon_o my_o knowledge_n he_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o publique-office_n and_o administration_n and_o have_v a_o very_a hearty_a esteem_n for_o that_o of_o our_o church_n but_o i_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o ceremony_n i_o think_v he_o may_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o if_o some_o exceptionable_a passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o rubric_n be_v alter_v i_o believe_v he_o will_v make_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o he_o charge_v this_o admirable_a conformist_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o with_o give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o set_v up_o a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o either_o a_o antichristian_a bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o state_n to_o govern_v they_o how_o little_a there_o be_v of_o truth_n in_o this_o charge_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o the_o conformist_n set_v up_o no_o more_o bishop_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o the_o episcopal-office_n require_v and_o i_o understand_v not_o that_o this_o be_v give_v away_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o if_o this_o author_n can_v free_v metropolitan_a bishop_n from_o antichristianism_n which_o he_o say_v some_o do_v derive_v from_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o good_a appearance_n of_o reason_n i_o hope_v the_o conformist_n will_v defend_v the_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la from_o that_o appellation_n as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n of_o state_n the_o conformist_n have_v no_o more_o to_o reply_v than_o this_o he_o hope_v this_o gentleman_n will_v not_o plead_v a_o exemption_n for_o the_o clergy_n from_o under_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o government_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v matter_n of_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o this_o author_n for_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o exercise_v no_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n but_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o king_n and_o in_o this_o minister_n of_o state_n by_o delegation_n that_o be_v in_o few_o word_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n careful_o reprove_v their_o negligence_n and_o male-administrations_a and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o they_o and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o doctrine_n that_o our_o author_n shall_v take_v such_o offence_n at_o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v he_o add_v and_o alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o our_o worship_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o do_v as_o he_o list_v and_o all_o this_o without_o injury_n to_o our_o present_a constitution_n in_o these_o line_n to_o speak_v plain_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o any_o man_n may_v easy_o collect_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o this_o gentleman_n himself_o confess_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o conformist_n will_v not_o indeed_o allow_v of_o universal_a toleration_n how_o this_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o tell_v that_o the_o conformist_n say_v that_o those_o that_o hinder_v the_o union_n of_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o continue_v the_o imposition_n be_v factor_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v easy_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o as_o i_o remember_v he_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o too_o which_o this_o gentleman_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o when_o he_o confute_v they_o perhaps_o he_o may_v hear_v of_o a_o vindication_n if_o there_o be_v just_a reason_n for_o it_o pag._n the_o 8_o he_o proceed_v thus_o he_o i.e._n the_o conform_a plead_v for_o the_o indulgence_n of_o other_o particular_o the_o independent_o who_o he_o say_v will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o mr._n humfreys_n project_n that_o the_o tolerate_a church_n such_o as_o independent_o be_v declare_v part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o countrey-conformist_a be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n that_o i_o do_v easy_o suppose_v he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o mr._n h_n project_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o much_o more_o please_v with_o it_o since_o i_o read_v his_o book_n than_o i_o be_v before_o though_o i_o have_v always_o a_o value_n for_o it_o for_o i_o think_v the_o design_n of_o unite_n the_o dissent_v protestant_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v into_o one_o national_a church_n whereof_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n more_o laudable_a than_o the_o design_n of_o unite_n protestant_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o a_o pope_n primate_n or_o metropolitan_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o our_o author_n though_o he_o have_v not_o courage_n or_o instruction_n enough_o as_o yet_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o for_o he_o affirm_v 1._o that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o resident_a in_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n p._n 212._o 2._o that_o the_o independency_n of_o bishop_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n p._n 115._o and_o 3._o that_o although_o equal_v have_v no_o authority_n over_o one_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o colleague_n have_v authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o his_o colleague_n p._n 213._o 4._o that_o the_o bond_n and_o combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n though_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a prudence_n p._n 258._o 5._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a right_n as_o any_o form_n of_o government_n in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o great_a or_o lesser_a part_n as_o may_v best_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o a_o national_a or_o patriarchal_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o much_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o any_o particular_a church_n p._n 259._o and_o further_o he_o add_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v institute_v one_o form_n of_o government_n for_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o command_v they_o all_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n peace_n communion_n and_o amicable_a correspondency_n with_o each_o other_o the_o union_n and_o combination_n of_o church_n into_o one_o according_a to_o this_o institution_n to_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o catholic_n communion_n must_v be_v think_v as_o much_o a_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o bound_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v those_o church_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o have_v officer_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o be_v form_v according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o as_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o church-government_n i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o church_n of_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o world_n pag._n 259_o 260._o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o author_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v collect_v many_o thing_n for_o our_o information_n 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o regent_n part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o any_o national_a church_n be_v the_o regent_n part_n of_o that_o church_n for_o although_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o bishop_n their_o power_n and_o office_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o independency_n among_o they_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n both_o in_o the_o national_a and_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o unite_v for_o the_o government_n of_o both_o and_o this_o by_o divine_a command_n authority_n and_o obligation_n 2._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v oblige_v all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o all_o christian_n all_o the_o world_n over_o provide_v they_o determine_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o whatever_o bishop_n shall_v refuse_v their_o canon_n and_o determination_n and_o govern_v his_o particular_a church_n by_o other_o law_n than_o they_o shall_v appoint_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o they_o may_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o yea_o if_o a_o whole_a combination_n of_o bishop_n do_v refuse_v to_o govern_v their_o national_a church_n by_o their_o law_n appointment_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o if_o the_o nation_n refuse_v to_o forsake_v such_o bishop_n they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n
also_o both_o they_o and_o their_o bishop_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o censure_n 4._o that_o the_o external_a union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o their_o union_n to_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v with_o a_o general_n council_n see_v pag._n 595._o where_o he_o make_v catholic_n communion_n to_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o communion_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o christian_n with_o each_o other_o and_o he_o add_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v no_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o violate_v it_o by_o a_o unreasonable_a dissent_n he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a whoever_o he_o be_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n pag._n 601._o 5._o that_o metrapolitan_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o church_n &_o must_v govern_v their_o church_n by_o such_o law_n as_o be_v advise_v by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o found_v on_o any_o express_a divine_a law_n yet_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o our_o obligation_n to_o catholic_n unity_n p._n 293._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o unity_n may_v not_o warrant_v one_o papal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o three_o or_o four_o patriarchal_a church_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o papist_n think_v it_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v they_o may_v think_v as_o wise_o as_o this_o gentleman_n i_o envy_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o dream_n but_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v but_o few_o churchof_a england-man_n that_o do_v think_v the_o same_o thought_n with_o he_o these_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o bishop_n bramhal_o commend_v and_o defend_v unitas_fw-la antistuis_fw-la optimum_fw-la est_fw-la adversus_fw-la schisma_fw-la remedium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la monstravit_fw-la &_o experientia_fw-la comprobavit_fw-la vid._n annot._n in_o consultat_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la ad_fw-la art_n sept._n i_o have_v quote_v the_o word_n of_o this_o author_n and_o i_o be_o not_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v pervert_v they_o or_o make_v any_o ill_a deduction_n from_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v his_o design_n to_o unite_v all_o protestant_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o three_o or_o four_o patriarch_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n i_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o i_o prefer_v mr._n humfry_n design_n far_o before_o it_o for_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o more_o christian_a design_n to_o untie_v protestant_n together_o and_o among_o themselves_o than_o to_o unite_v they_o with_o the_o papist_n mr._n humfry_n design_n i_o will_v transcribe_v from_o his_o book_n that_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v these_o few_o sheet_n may_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o our_o author_n archbishop_z usher_z have_v leave_v we_o his_o model_n for_o a_o accommodation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o heart_n general_o of_o all_o moderate_a person_n that_o a_o reduction_n of_o such_o a_o government_n into_o our_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o all_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v the_o way_n and_o only_o effectual_a way_n to_o our_o true_a happiness_n and_o reformation_n unto_o which_o if_o one_o thing_n more_o may_v be_v add_v that_o be_v if_o the_o common-prayer_n may_v be_v new_a cast_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o vessel_n for_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o scripture-phrase_n altogether_o leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o liable_a any_o more_o to_o exception_n unless_o the_o imposition_n of_o a_o form_n only_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v also_o justifiable_a by_o scripture-instance_n as_o well_o as_o sound_v reason_n it_o may_v go_v near_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o dissension_n among_o the_o sober_a and_o peaceable_a of_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v this_o i_o know_v be_v apt_a to_o recur_v into_o the_o imagination_n of_o good_a man_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v late_o two_o bill_n prepare_v for_o comprehension_n or_o unite_n the_o pootestants_n and_o for_o indulgence_n or_o repeal_n the_o penal_a statute_n i_o shall_v not_o i_o hope_v incur_v any_o blame_n if_o i_o apprehend_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v most_o considerate_a and_o intent_n upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o seek_v do_v or_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o of_o such_o bill_n as_o no_o other_o than_o a_o english_a interim_n preparative_n to_o this_o high_a concord_n and_o union_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n mention_v assoon_o as_o more_o mellow_a opportunity_n and_o well-advised_a piety_n shall_v administer_v unto_o such_o far_a perfection_n nevertheless_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o unite_n of_o a_o nation_n can_v be_v suppose_v by_o any_o model_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o human_a contrivance_n and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n that_o do_v believe_v the_o way_n of_o their_o gather_v congregation_n be_v after_o a_o high_a pattern_n than_o this_o of_o primitive_a episcopacy_n itself_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o return_n of_o it_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v no_o society_n which_o be_v national_a in_o england_n can_v be_v form_v on_o these_o term_n because_o these_o congregational-man_n can_v never_o recede_v from_o that_o which_o be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o antiquity_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v hold_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o diocesan_n of_o ecclesiastical_a consent_n only_o and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o divine_a right_n it_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o bishop_n there_o be_v another_o notion_n then_o that_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o take_v in_o these_o good_a man_n of_o this_o way_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o parochial_a and_o diocesan_n way_n into_o one_o political_a body_n for_o the_o make_n up_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v head_n as_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n legitimate_v these_o meeting_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n so_o as_o to_o become_v thereby_o immediate_o part_v of_o the_o church_n as_o national_a no_o less_o than_o parochial_a assembly_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o free_v many_o innocent_a man_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o penal_a statute_n but_o the_o make_v such_o meeting_n to_o be_v legal_a be_v a_o design_n of_o another_o nature_n of_o a_o far_o great_a noble_a and_o vast_a importance_n see_v page_n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o to_o which_o add_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 36._o '_o if_o these_o separate_a assembly_n be_v make_v legal_a the_o schism_n present_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o national_a church_n be_v at_o a_o end_n schism_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n whereof_o we_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n then_o loose_v our_o obligation_n to_o the_o parish-meeting_a so_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v no_o long_o the_o iniquity_n upon_o that_o account_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o the_o schism_n go_v it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n will_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o man_n argument_n mr._n h.'s_n design_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v from_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o large_o transcribe_v and_o shall_v our_o superior_n favour_n and_o promote_v it_o it_o will_v restore_v peace_n and_o quiet_a to_o a_o church_n and_o state_n almost_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o division_n animosity_n fear_n and_o jealousy_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n may_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o live_n and_o believe_v their_o government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o exercise_v it_o on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n and_o judgement_n the_o separate_a congregation_n may_v enjoy_v their_o own_o opinion_n concern_v their_o own_o government_n and_o church_n and_o all_o may_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o every_o one_o sit_v under_o his_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o none_o make_v he_o afraid_a a_o close_a union_n i_o do_v easy_o grant_v be_v desirable_a but_o i_o be_o
afraid_a this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v attainaable_a in_o this_o nation_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n whatever_o our_o author_n may_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o those_o that_o will_v have_v more_o shall_v have_v less_o it_o be_v with_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o weak_o constitute_v body_n if_o no_o violent_a remedy_n be_v use_v they_o may_v drill_v out_o for_o many_o year_n but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v tamper_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v you_o but_o a_o perfect_a health_n you_o will_v soon_o destroy_v they_o if_o church_n that_o have_v some_o defect_n may_v be_v endure_v god_n may_v have_v some_o worship_n and_o we_o may_v see_v some_o peace_n among_o christian_n but_o if_o like_a ecclesiastical_a mountebank_n we_o will_v be_v perpetual_o try_v experiment_n upon_o sickly_a and_o disease_a church_n we_o may_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n destroy_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v few_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n what_o i_o have_v discourse_v i_o think_v may_v with_o some_o probability_n be_v expect_v from_o mr._n h.'s_n design_n but_o can_v we_o expect_v so_o much_o from_o the_o design_n of_o this_o gentleman_n or_o be_v there_o the_o least_o shadow_n for_o it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v better_a eye_n or_o worse_o than_o i_o have_v that_o can_v see_v any_o advantage_n like_a to_o betide_v protestant_n by_o unite_n in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o in_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n rule_v by_o the_o canon_n thereof_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v that_o our_o author_n will_v be_v at_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o or_o sufficient_a to_o christian_a unity_n that_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n or_o one_o congregation_n be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n a_o whole_a nation_n may_v be_v schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o single_a person_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o protestant_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n according_a to_o those_o canon_n and_o then_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o live_v can_v be_v prevail_v withal_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proscribe_v banish_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n and_o mine_n or_o be_v chastise_v at_o home_n by_o axe_n and_o halter_n and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o charitable_a design_n and_o become_v a_o protestant_a doctor_n and_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o way_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v that_o whereas_o this_o gentleman_n have_v undertake_v to_o vindicate_v the_o learned_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o what_o mr._n humphrey_n have_v say_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o this_o national_a church_n i_o be_o shrewd_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v give_v up_o the_o doctor_n be_v cause_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o it_o can_v or_o rather_o assert_v that_o of_o his_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n have_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v any_o need_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n or_o one_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n as_o essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n this_o mr._n h._n confute_v and_o this_o author_n affirm_v and_o defend_v but_o grant_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la or_o a_o rule_n and_o rule_v part_n p._n 567._o church-governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n say_v he_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n christian_a people_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o saviour_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n be_v the_o rule_v part_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n pag._n ibid._n this_o methinks_v look_n strange_a that_o the_o bishop_n by_o consent_n which_o consent_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o paradox_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n to_o any_o body_n be_v it_o not_o right_o and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v do_v not_o this_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n constitutive_a head_n of_o their_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o this_o make_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n the_o essential_a regent_n part_n of_o those_o commonwealth_n over_o which_o they_o do_v preside_v have_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o nation_n right_o and_o obligation_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o it_o this_o i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v grant_v and_o how_o he_o will_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n with_o any_o consistency_n of_o reason_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v this_o gentleman_n indeed_o say_v that_o though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v one_o body_n yet_o '_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o mr._n b._n describe_v nor_o can_v be_v according_a to_o its_o original_a constitution_n which_o differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o and_o then_o add_v a_o national_a church_n as_o govern_v by_o consent_n may_v be_v one_o body_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a though_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a political_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n according_a to_o mr._n b_n description_n i_o do_v not_o find_v prove_v by_o that_o church-canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a form_n of_o government_n do_v differ_v i_o ready_o grant_v but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o difference_n but_o such_o as_o be_v essential_a a_o regent_n formal_a head_n and_o member_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o political_a body_n and_o that_o be_v no_o body_n that_o be_v without_o they_o whatever_o ever_o this_o gentleman_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o defect_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o be_v of_o political_a body_n but_o if_o they_o want_v a_o head_n they_o be_v no_o body_n the_o church_n differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o civil_a political_a body_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o civil_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n p._n 566._o by_o which_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n mean_v coercive_a power_n but_o what_o then_o have_v the_o church_n no_o constitutive_a head_n because_o it_o have_v no_o coercive_a power_n or_o because_o it_o can_v imprison_v fine_a and_o destroy_v its_o member_n master_n and_o parent_n and_o tutor_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n and_o yet_o most_o man_n think_v they_o be_v the_o regent_n formal_a head_n of_o their_o family_n child_n and_o pupil_n well_o then_o against_o that_o marvellous_a oracle_n of_o our_o author_n that_o a_o national_a church_n govern_v by_o consent_n may_v be_v a_o body_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a though_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a political_a sense_n i._n e._n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n i_o will_v advance_v this_o proposition_n that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o body_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v the_o dean_n cause_n he_o must_v write_v a_o book_n in_o his_o own_o confutation_n which_o i_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o revenge_n on_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v hitherunto_o betray_v it_o as_o the_o dr._n have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n our_o author_n i_o remember_v somewhere_o call_v mr._n humphrey_n mr._n baxter_n echo_n when_o yet_o mr._n humfrey_n answer_n to_o the_o drs._n book_n come_v out_o before_o mr._n baxter_n when_o the_o echo_n now_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o go_v before_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o voice_n to_o follow_v the_o echo_n then_o shall_v the_o dean_n determination_n of_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n be_v hold_v as_o unanswerable_a as_o this_o gentleman_n affirm_v it_o in_o one_o place_n and_o as_o admirable_a as_o he_o cry_v it_o up_o in_o another_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o mr._n h._n i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o line_n more_o before_o i_o return_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o country_n conformi_v the_o learned_a d._n of_o st._n paul_n have_v charge_v the_o nonconformist_n with_o join_v with_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o general_a toleration_n and_o
as_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o affirm_v produce_v some_o few_o passage_n from_o a_o book_n write_v though_o not_o print_v by_o mr._n h._n in_o the_o year_n 1675._o and_o reprint_v with_o some_o alteration_n 1680._o mr._n humphrey_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o alteration_n but_o withal_o affirm_v that_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o opinion_n at_o which_o our_o author_n make_v some_o exception_n pag._n 26._o of_o his_o preface_n and_o seem_v to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v concern_v the_o alteration_n of_o some_o line_n in_o his_o book_n without_o alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o case_n these_o be_v his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o own_o that_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o but_o people_n know_v not_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o their_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n contain_v a_o very_a different_a and_o contrary_a sense_n which_o shall_v suppose_v some_o alteration_n what_o a_o spiteful_a malignant_a insinuation_n be_v this_o if_o mr._n h._n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o lie_v he_o persist_v upon_o the_o word_n like_o toleration_n which_o after_o mr._n h._n have_v explain_v be_v nothing_o but_o cavil_n and_o i_o need_v no_o more_o than_o to_o repeat_v mr._n h_n own_o word_n for_o the_o reproof_n of_o this_o gentleman_n who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v these_o when_o he_o cite_v other_o if_o he_o have_v deal_v honest_o by_o he_o the_o dr._n think_v or_o speak_v as_o if_o the_o author_n in_o reprint_v the_o book_n have_v change_v his_o opinion_n wherein_o i_o account_v he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o out_o and_o most_o to_o blame_v he_o who_o draw_v up_o the_o book_n be_v not_o one_o of_o that_o humour_n as_o to_o turn_v with_o the_o time_n but_o rather_o against_o they_o the_o opinion_n he_o offer_v in_o the_o year_n 75._o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o hold_v now_o in_o the_o year_n 80._o here_o be_v a_o alteration_n indeed_o as_o to_o more_o word_n or_o some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o solution_n with_o the_o difference_n only_o of_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o therein_o beside_o avoid_v offence_n intend_v the_o author_n have_v be_v wary_a in_o declare_v the_o toleration_n he_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o limit_a one_o and_o provide_v against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o reason_n of_o state_n and_o show_v his_o dread_n of_o popery_n in_o dominion_n but_o have_v omit_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o toleration_n in_o regard_n to_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o a_o man_n religion_n he_o explain_v himself_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o supply_n signify_v that_o what_o he_o say_v at_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o tolerate_v the_o papist_n only_o private_o as_o his_o meaning_n real_o be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o but_o full_a express_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n he_o recede_v not_o from_o whether_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o or_o not_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v persecute_v mere_o for_o his_o conscience_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dissenter_n of_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v remember_v he_o say_v still_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o these_o word_n be_v in_o all_o the_o impression_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o can_v but_o note_v what_o i_o find_v in_o mr._n b_n 2_o l_o def._n p._n 16_o who_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o mr._n h._n upon_o this_o account_n as_o a_o man_n of_o know_a latitude_n and_o universal_a charity_n and_o discountenance_v cruelty_n add_v concern_v himself_o and_o i_o so_o little_a fear_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o censorious_a that_o even_o now_o while_o that_o plot_n do_v render_v they_o most_o odious_a i_o free_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o will_v have_v papist_n use_v like_o man_n and_o no_o worse_a than_o our_o own_o defence_n require_v 2._o that_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n for_o be_v a_o priest_n 3._o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o by_o any_o law_n compel_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o sacrament_n nor_o can_v a_o man_n think_v but_o the_o reverend_a dean_n of_o st._n paul_n himself_n have_v also_o some_o compassion_n pity_n and_o kindness_n for_o they_o when_o he_o condemn_v such_o heat_n as_o transport_v man_n beyond_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o prudence_n decency_n and_o humanity_n towards_o their_o great_a enemy_n pref._n pag._n 34._o and_o whereas_o this_o gentleman_n object_n that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v in_o mr._n h_n book_n till_o five_o year_n after_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o second_o impression_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o can_v be_v alter_v till_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n i_o return_v now_o to_o the_o country_n conformi_v the_o doctor_n have_v say_v in_o his_o pref._n pag._n 78._o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n let_v the_o constitution_n be_v make_v never_o so_o easy_a to_o themselves_o yet_o other_o may_v make_v use_n of_o their_o ground_n and_o carry_v on_o their_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o to_o which_o the_o conformist_n have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o insufferable_a heretic_n may_v pretend_v conscience_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o indulgence_n as_o well_o as_o modest_a and_o tolerable_a dissenter_n but_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o concession_n and_o that_o he_o hope_v our_o governor_n will_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n and_o those_o that_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n this_o answer_n do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o author_n who_o inquire_v pag._n 8._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o dean_n argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o peace_n and_o union_n and_o to_o silence_n difference_n if_o i_o shall_v reply_v to_o this_o gentleman_n in_o other_o word_n and_o give_v he_o another_o answer_n peradventure_o he_o may_v be_v unsatisfied_a and_o ask_v the_o same_o question_n again_o however_o i_o will_v venture_v this_o once_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sound_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o all_o the_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o in_o most_o of_o the_o integral_n also_o these_o will_v glad_o incorporate_v with_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o imposition_n that_o they_o can_v submit_v unto_o now_o certain_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n be_v remove_v the_o difference_n be_v at_o a_o end_n other_o there_o be_v that_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o can_v incorporate_v with_o we_o in_o the_o national_a church_n if_o these_o be_v legal_o indulge_v they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n their_o mind_n will_v be_v at_o rest_n amid_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v live_v together_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v tell_v this_o gentleman_n how_o many_o of_o our_o difference_n may_v be_v end_v and_o how_o those_o that_o can_v be_v end_v may_v yet_o be_v lay_v to_o sleep_v and_o person_n make_v amicable_a and_o friendly_a as_o for_o intolerable_a heretic_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v their_o patron_n only_o i_o will_v have_v they_o use_v like_o man_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v make_v up_o in_o great_a part_n of_o love_n kindness_n and_o compassion_n and_o if_o thus_o much_o union_n and_o peace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o author_n i_o suppose_v he_o may_v look_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o doubt_v that_o he_o will_v hardly_o find_v it_o in_o this_o world_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o cessation_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n and_o church_n and_o a_o total_a cessation_n of_o sin_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n i_o do_v sometime_o admire_v that_o those_o that_o never_o expect_v to_o see_v the_o one_o upon_o earth_n but_o be_v very_o calm_a and_o patient_a without_o it_o shall_v so_o passionate_o desire_v the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o what_o seneca_n
say_v of_o particular_a person_n i_o say_v of_o church_n optimus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la minimis_fw-la urgetur_fw-la vitiis_fw-la he_o be_v the_o best_a man_n that_o have_v least_o fault_n and_o there_o be_v none_o without_o they_o those_o be_v the_o best_a church_n which_o have_v the_o least_o of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n such_o as_o be_v without_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strong_a must_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o among_o church_n the_o strong_a and_o most_o perfect_a must_v bear_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a if_o our_o author_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o call_v church_n be_v no_o church_n but_o acompany_v of_o schismatical_a conventicle_n i_o answer_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v as_o true_o church_n and_o part_n of_o this_o national_a church_n or_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o make_v as_o the_o church_n of_o france_n holland_n geneva_n switzerland_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o universal_a but_o if_o our_o author_n shall_v please_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o catholic_a as_o i_o think_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n he_o must_v do_v i_o shall_v permit_v he_o the_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hinder_v it_o to_o cut_v off_o these_o from_o the_o national_a church_n have_v no_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n to_o debate_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o sentence_n only_o i_o will_v beg_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v that_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n will_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n or_o that_o god_n will_v damn_v all_o that_o he_o give_v up_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v not_o satisfy_v our_o gentleman_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o suppose_v he_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n be_v it_o at_o charenton_n caen_n saumur_n or_o where_o you_o please_v and_o let_v i_o suppose_v that_o some_o gentleman_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n address_v themselves_o to_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n sir_n we_o pity_v your_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o have_v a_o kindness_n for_o you_o for_o though_o you_o be_v a_o heretic_n you_o be_v one_o of_o human_a race_n the_o king_n our_o master_n will_v have_v but_o one_o religion_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o you_o must_v comply_v with_o he_o or_o else_o you_o be_v undo_v your_o estate_n your_o liberty_n and_o peradventure_o your_o life_n must_v all_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v resolve_v and_o peremptory_a in_o that_o resolution_n all_o must_v serve_v god_n the_o same_o way_n or_o they_o must_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o refuse_v it_o here_o be_v the_o subscription_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n do_v but_o set_v your_o hand_n to_o they_o and_o you_o be_v safe_a and_o may_v share_v with_o they_o in_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o our_o author_n answer_v gentleman_n i_o bear_v a_o honour_n to_o our_o puissant_a and_o invincible_a monarch_n and_o be_o very_o ready_a to_o obey_v all_o his_o just_a command_n but_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o pray_v you_o have_v i_o excuse_v god_n be_v a_o king_n superior_a to_o our_o prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v before_o he_o i_o fear_v his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o vengeance_n but_o i_o be_o much_o more_o afraid_a of_o that_o of_o god_n the_o one_o may_v hang_v or_o break_v i_o upon_o the_o wheel_n but_o the_o other_o will_v damn_v i_o for_o evermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o interpose_v with_o his_o majesty_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o i_o and_o my_o brethren_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o for_o many_o year_n past_a we_o have_v enjoy_v under_o he_o and_o his_o royal_a predecessor_n we_o vow_v all_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n to_o his_o person_n and_o government_n we_o will_v defend_v they_o with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o so_o dear_a to_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v our_o conscience_n which_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v for_o his_o just_a honour_n and_o advantage_n the_o subscription_n you_o propose_v i_o can_v make_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n and_o my_o conscience_n and_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n if_o i_o choose_v to_o obey_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n before_o his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o catholic_n gentleman_n reply_n his_o majesty_n be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o difference_n and_o controversy_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o those_o eternal_a squabble_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o divine_n of_o different_a persuasion_n the_o temple_n of_o janus_n shall_v be_v shut_v he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o religious_a war_n among_o his_o subject_n to_o grant_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o serve_v god_n after_o your_o own_o way_n be_v not_o a_o method_n of_o end_v difference_n but_o of_o perpetuate_a they_o for_o when_o you_o be_v please_v other_o may_v succeed_v to_o you_o and_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n carry_v on_o difference_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o let_v our_o author_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o these_o catholic_n messieurs_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o conceive_v i_o may_v be_v able_a from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o answer_v that_o of_o the_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o do_v already_o but_o let_v he_o not_o misunderstand_v or_o pervert_v my_o word_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o imposition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v equal_o wicked_a burdensome_a and_o offensive_a all_o that_o i_o say_v be_v they_o be_v both_o unlawful_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v they_o and_o the_o argument_n against_o relax_v those_o imposition_n or_o grant_v liberty_n to_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v they_o be_v the_o same_o and_o must_v receive_v the_o same_o answer_n pag._n 9_o the_o conformist_n have_v say_v that_o he_o hope_v our_o governor_n will_v distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o subvert_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o err_v in_o small_a thing_n our_o gentleman_n answer_v thus_o our_o governor_n have_v distinguish_v already_o and_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o controversy_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o conformist_n sure_a that_o once_o more_o distinguish_v will_v do_v it_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o when_o and_o where_o our_o governor_n have_v make_v this_o distinction_n i_o confess_v the_o country_n conformist_n be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o our_o author_n will_v needs_o have_v he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n p._n 10._o what_o particular_a person_n may_v have_v do_v i_o do_v not_o inquire_v but_o what_o the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n have_v do_v they_o have_v determine_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n the_o clergy_n may_v minister_v at_o the_o altar_n but_o where_o by_o any_o public_a act_n they_o have_v distinguish_v between_o the_o great_a essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o lesser_a error_n that_o may_v be_v tolerate_v i_o do_v not_o know_v and_o can_v find_v if_o this_o gentleman_n think_v that_o all_o thing_n impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n either_o upon_o laity_n or_o clergy_n in_o england_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o all_o who_o have_v other_o apprehension_n concern_v they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n let_v he_o enjoy_v his_o faith_n to_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o like_a to_o become_v his_o proselyte_n nor_o i_o think_v many_o other_o p._n 10._o our_o author_n proceed_v will_v not_o the_o exclude_v party_n cry_v as_o loud_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o complain_v of_o persecution_n as_o they_o do_v now_o either_o these_o be_v good_a argument_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v hold_v good_a in_o all_o case_n that_o man_n must_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o be_v allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o own_o persuasion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o the_o pretence_n of_o scruple_n and_o tender_a conscience_n with_o that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o exercise_v their_o religion_n which_o they_o challenge_v as_o their_o natural_a birthright_n and_o demand_v no_o more_o of_o that_o than_o what_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o cause_n require_v in_o this_o discourse_n there_o be_v more_o strange_a thing_n than_o one_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o if_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n from_o scruple_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n be_v good_a they_o must_v be_v good_a in_o all_o case_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o one_o
church_n which_o he_o himself_o take_v to_o be_v such_o a_o union_n but_o he_o can_v tell_v he_o say_v p._n 561._o why_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a any_o more_o than_o to_o be_v universal_a or_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitical_a any_o more_o than_o universal_a but_o when_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n may_v subsist_v though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o earth_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v see_v if_o he_o will_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitical_a and_o so_o national_a must_v be_v accidental_a to_o it_o and_o as_o for_o christ_n command_n of_o plant_v church_n p._n 16._o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o in_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o town_n require_v unity_n and_o communion_n every_o where_n among_o christian_n it_o may_v warrant_v the_o combination_n of_o patriarchal_a metropolitical_a national_a diocesan_n and_o parochial_a church_n to_o this_o end_n if_o he_o please_v provide_v only_o that_o these_o form_n be_v hold_v accidental_a form_n according_a to_o humane_a prudence_n and_o not_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v political_n he_o offer_v something_o p._n 562._o and_o say_v the_o dean_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v answer_v with_o great_a judgement_n in_o his_o deny_v any_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n to_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o national_a church_n but_o i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o either_o the_o dean_n or_o his_o defender_n do_v speak_v here_o with_o little_a judgement_n it_o be_v the_o notion_n this_o author_n have_v propose_v to_o public_a consideration_n that_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o nation_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o consent_n that_o be_v as_o colleague_n per_fw-la litteras_fw-la formatas_fw-la when_o they_o convene_v not_o and_o when_o they_o do_v by_o their_o canon_n in_o a_o convocation_n this_o he_o make_v throughout_o his_o book_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n appointment_n hold_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a this_o author_n have_v find_v out_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n yea_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o doctor_n how_o can_v he_o thus_o applaud_v the_o doctor_n answer_n that_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o or_o say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o when_o he_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o church_n political_n and_o the_o doctor_n answer_n include_v a_o denial_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o how_o come_v this_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o reverence_n here_o with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n to_o this_o the_o dean_n answer_v in_o my_o poor_a opinion_n with_o great_a judgement_n and_o consideration_n it_o be_v with_o great_a judgement_n indeed_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o dean_n have_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o with_o great_a judgement_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o man_n have_v assume_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n to_o their_o college_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o question_n many_o church_n associate_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n be_v a_o church_n only_o in_o a_o loose_a sense_n but_o those_o that_o be_v constitute_v of_o one_o regent_n and_o subdite_fw-la part_n be_v church_n in_o a_o political_a proper_a sense_n it_o be_v no_o body_n political_n without_o one_o common_a governor_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a thus_o say_v mr._n baxter_n p._n 563._o unto_o which_o say_v this_o author_n herein_o do_v his_o strength_n p._n 564._o consist_v answ_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o do_v and_o what_o have_v he_o to_o weaken_v it_o i_o will_v transcribe_v what_o he_o say_v if_o we_o deny_v this_o that_o though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v one_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o political_a body_n as_o he_o describe_v which_o differ_v from_o secular_a form_n of_o government_n by_o that_o ancient_a canon_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v one_o body_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a though_o not_o in_o a_o civil_a political_a sense_n this_o be_v the_o help_n the_o dean_n must_v expect_v from_o his_o defender_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o answer_n for_o this_o desense_n sake_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v put_v any_o man_n to_o shame_n this_o man_n tell_v i_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o will_v interpose_v between_o the_o dean_n and_o shame_n in_o this_o controversy_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v here_o manifest_o betray_v a_o raw_a ignorance_n which_o ought_v to_o shame_v he_o he_o understand_v the_o term_n political_n to_o be_v commensurate_a with_o civil_a as_o if_o a_o government_n ecclesiastical_a can_v not_o be_v political_a as_o well_o as_o a_o government_n civil_a that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o church_n can_v not_o be_v political_a as_o well_o as_o other_o society_n he_o do_v yet_o discover_v the_o same_o more_o than_o by_o word_n for_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o head_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a and_o yet_o think_v the_o church_n can_v be_v political_a unless_o it_o have_v some_o head_n that_o be_v personal_n or_o as_o if_o a_o head_n collective_a be_v not_o one_o head_n as_o well_o as_o one_o that_o be_v monarchical_a this_o man_n who_o have_v interpose_v between_v shame_n and_o the_o doctor_n must_v take_v shame_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o call_v upon_o i_o to_o do_v my_o part_n honest_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o say_v this_o man_n have_v find_v a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n own_o institution_n if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o drive_v at_o and_o yet_o he_o and_o the_o doctor_n will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v political_a i_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o the_o excellent_o learn_v and_o yet_o humble_a mr._n dodwell_n who_o be_v live_v see_v he_o have_v not_o take_v his_o notion_n from_o bramhal_n or_o any_o other_o who_o be_v dead_a as_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v better_a before_o we_o hear_v any_o more_o from_o he_o mr._n baxter_n indeed_o understand_v himself_o thorough_o and_o tell_v we_o association_n of_o church_n for_o concord_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la be_v no_o proper_a church_n but_o a_o unite_a college_n of_o bishop_n for_o government_n gratia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o formal_a ecclesiastical_a head_n about_o which_o be_v the_o original_a question_n and_o this_o this_o bold_a and_o herein_o but_o half_o inform_v author_n who_o will_v interpose_v between_o shame_n and_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v read_v this_o will_v he_o own_v the_o shame_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o above_o all_o be_v there_o any_o man_n unless_o so_o forward_o a_o one_o will_v ever_o have_v produce_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o for_o the_o prove_v a_o national_a church_n to_o have_v no_o head_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v political_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v blame_v i_o hope_v therefore_o if_o i_o say_v now_o again_o what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n that_o if_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o himself_o and_o the_o doctor_n i_o must_v be_v ashamed_a for_o they_o both_o if_o we_o deny_v this_o say_v he_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n well_o but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v we_o must_v look_v far_o p._n 565._o we_o grant_v say_v he_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a society_n for_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n be_v government_n i_o grant_v too_o church_n governor_n unite_v and_o govern_v by_o consent_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o people_n submit_v to_o such_o government_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o a_o constitutive_a kegent_n head_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o grant_v or_o rather_o assert_n thus_o much_o a_o government_n by_o consent_n understand_v by_o it_o the_o episcopal_a college_n or_o cyprian_n one_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o govern_n part_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n subdite_fw-la to_o it_o then_o have_v he_o find_v
out_o a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a head_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o say_v that_o all_o this_o be_v true_a without_o one_o be_v to_o i_o a_o perfect_a contradiction_n when_o he_o go_v on_o then_o p._n 566._o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o national_a church_n one_o by_o two_o argument_n i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o this_o indeed_o require_v his_o two_o argument_n must_v prove_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v one_o but_o one_o political_a proper_a church_n with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n to_o it_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v have_v equal_a power_n by_o christ_n appointment_n and_o rule_v not_o by_o superiority_n but_o by_o consent_n that_o be_v not_o by_o superiority_n over_o one_o another_o but_o they_o do_v rule_v by_o a_o superiority_n i_o hope_v over_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o when_o the_o people_n do_v consent_n to_o unite_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o this_o make_v they_o member_n he_o say_v of_o that_o political_a body_n and_o these_o be_v his_o two_o reason_n p._n 566_o and_o 567._o which_o need_v no_o other_o animadversion_n but_o this_o notice_n of_o they_o the_o great_a question_n only_o be_v whether_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o catholic_n and_o so_o every_o national_a church_n as_o he_o state_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o these_o bishop_n as_o colleague_n that_o be_v by_o a_o government_n as_o he_o call_v it_o by_o consent_n and_o if_o it_o be_v how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o england_n such_o a_o government_n where_o there_o be_v for_o certain_a no_o such_o rule_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o college_n without_o a_o superiority_n but_o by_o a_o superiority_n or_o a_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o these_o bishop_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o nation_n this_o i_o make_v not_o my_o province_n p._n 568._o he_o have_v four_o thing_n for_o the_o strengthen_v the_o government_n of_o his_o mintage_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o if_o mr._n baxter_n can_v give_v he_o one_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v call_v one_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n politic_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n he_o will_v think_v far_o of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o tell_v he_o present_o why_o this_o can_v be_v call_v one_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a body_n politic_a without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n politic_a ecclesiastical_a with_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n and_o so_o he_o need_v think_v no_o far_o of_o it_o and_o this_o answer_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o that_o which_o he_o fancy_v like_a to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o the_o next_o page_n p._n 569._o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o to_o that_o nor_o the_o next_o p._n 570._o but_o come_v on_o to_o p._n 571._o for_o now_o he_o have_v prepare_v the_o way_n as_o he_o say_v to_o justify_v the_o doctor_n well_o where_o there_o be_v a_o political_a church_n say_v mr._n baxter_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n the_o doctor_n answer_v there_o may_v be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n without_o one_o i_o reply_v this_o be_v a_o come_n off_o but_o the_o question_n indeed_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o doctor_n argue_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a this_o argument_n the_o dean_n defender_n think_v unanswerable_a but_o we_o reply_v the_o argument_n be_v such_o as_o need_v no_o answer_n and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o need_v no_o answer_n because_o the_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v be_v but_o what_o we_o can_v grant_v he_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n be_v that_o head_n we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o give_v law_n for_o his_o church_n and_o commissionated_a officer_n which_o be_v right_n of_o a_o head_n he_o after_o appear_v to_o paul_n and_o commissionated_a he_o and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n this_o be_v plain_a proof_n in_o reason_n sense_n and_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o be_v jeer_v off_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o doctor_n argument_n need_v no_o answer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o say_v far_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o deny_v the_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o church_n to_o have_v a_o constitutive_a head_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a one_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v have_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n or_o that_o that_o constitutive_a head_n must_v be_v visible_a this_o in_o truth_n be_v introduce_v four_o term_n into_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o know_v be_v false_a argue_n when_o there_o be_v put_v more_o into_o the_o thing_n assert_v in_o the_o consequence_n than_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o antecedent_n in_o a_o hypothetical_n syllogism_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o argue_v with_o four_o term_n in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o be_v categorical_a but_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o put_v more_o strength_n in_o it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a do_v require_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n to_o be_v visible_a i_o answer_v though_o here_o be_v more_o word_n here_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n put_v into_o the_o argument_n i_o still_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a it_o consist_v also_o of_o that_o society_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o visible_a christ_n body_n be_v but_o one_o body_n whereof_o part_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o part_n on_o earth_n and_o while_o the_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o part_v of_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o head_n must_v be_v visible_a it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v argue_v thus_o particular_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n he_o must_v not_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a we_o do_v just_o deny_v the_o doctor_n argument_n suppose_v a_o man_n so_o high_a as_o that_o his_o head_n reach_v above_o the_o cloud_n will_v you_o argue_v that_o this_o person_n have_v no_o head_n because_o his_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n there_o be_v real_o nothing_o hard_o in_o the_o doctor_n argument_n but_o to_o understand_v why_o his_o defender_n who_o i_o value_v for_o his_o part_n shall_v come_v to_o think_v it_o unanswerable_a it_o may_v be_v the_o doctor_n confident_a word_n at_o first_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v draw_v on_o this_o apprehension_n and_o he_o have_v fetch_v the_o argument_n over_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o make_v himself_o believe_v it_o we_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a head_n must_v be_v visible_a if_o the_o subordinate_a be_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o assert_v the_o head_n to_o be_v visible_a because_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o member_n be_v so_o but_o this_o we_o assert_v that_o if_o no_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n without_o a_o subordinate_a visible_a head_n than_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n without_o a_o subordinate_a catholic_n visible_a head_n p._n 574_o 575_o 576._o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n argument_n and_o he_o will_v make_v the_o consequence_n hold_v before_o he_o have_v do_v with_o it_o but_o against_o who_o do_v the_o doctor_n and_o this_o man_n argue_v be_v it_o not_o against_o mr._n bexter_n and_o do_v mr._n baxter_n ever_o say_v this_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a church_n without_o a_o subordinate_a head_n under_o christ_n be_v not_o mr._n baxter_n a_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o do_v they_o not_o both_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v one_o only_o supreme_a head_n and_o no_o subordinate_a one_o in_o earth_n if_o his_o defender_n have_v find_v out_o one_o who_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n i_o desire_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n
to_o appear_v above_o board_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v set_v up_o also_o for_o that_o notion_n and_o defend_v his_o defender_n mr._n baxter_n be_v a_o man_n who_o understand_v politic_n and_o state_v what_o he_o understand_v but_o the_o doctor_n be_v at_o the_o present_a raw_a and_o put_v into_o his_o argue_v he_o do_v not_o know_v well_o what_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n on_o it_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o man_n have_v undertake_v to_o interpose_v between_o shame_n and_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v tell_v they_o both_o plain_o the_o doctor_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o a_o four_o term_n into_o his_o argument_n and_o this_o man_n true_o take_v the_o shame_n on_o he_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o also_o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v this_o that_o every_o proper_a political_a church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a head_n and_o the_o doctor_n both_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n proper_a political_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o term_n visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n say_v he_o must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a visible_a head_n the_o interposer_n now_o to_o take_v off_o this_o shame_n from_o the_o doctor_n have_v take_v the_o right_a course_n i_o say_v for_o he_o come_v and_o do_v worse_a and_o that_o be_v put_v in_o a_o five_o term_n also_o into_o the_o argument_n if_o every_o church_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v every_o proper_a political_a church_n only_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o mr._n baxter_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a subordinate_a constitutive_a head_n then_o must_v the_o catholic_n church_n have_v such_o a_o one_o but_o that_o have_v no_o such_o a_o one_o a_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v without_o a_o constitutive_a head_n this_o be_v the_o reason_v in_o the_o sum_n i_o say_v in_o the_o sum_n for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o more_o of_o his_o word_n that_o put_v i_o and_o mr._n baxter_n as_o he_o say_v at_o such_o a_o loss_n as_o be_v irrecoverable_a and_o do_v he_o not_o indeed_o take_v off_o the_o shame_n from_o the_o doctor_n by_o take_v it_o thus_o upon_o himself_o suppose_v another_o shall_v put_v a_o six_o term_n into_o the_o argument_n and_o argue_v if_o no_o church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a subordinate_a monarchical_a constitutive_a head_n then_o can_v the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a be_v a_o true_a church_n without_o a_o visible_a subordinate_a monarchical_a constitutive_a head_n who_o can_v doubt_v now_o any_o long_a but_o mr._n baxter_n must_v yield_v to_o a_o plain_a confutation_n or_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n present_o without_o remedy_n but_o do_v mr._n baxter_n i_o pray_v lay_v down_o the_o proposition_n from_o which_o this_o consequence_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v indeed_o make_v unavoidable_a no_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o wrong_v mr._n baxter_n to_o put_v in_o the_o term_n monarchical_a and_o will_v spoil_v this_o man_n government_n by_o consent_n quite_o i_o say_v likewise_o that_o this_o author_n wrong_v he_o to_o put_v in_o this_o term_n subordinate_a and_o the_o doctor_n by_o put_v in_o the_o term_n visible_a mr._n baxter_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o term_n in_o his_o assertion_n and_o if_o you_o can_v argue_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a you_o cnanot_v argue_v from_o he_o that_o it_o have_v any_o subordinate_a head_n or_o visible_a but_o a_o constitutive_a head_n only_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fallacy_n whereby_o the_o opponent_n put_v in_o more_o into_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o respondent_fw-la which_o i_o think_v we_o call_v at_o the_o university_n fallacia_fw-la plurium_fw-la interrogationum_fw-la vel_fw-la dictionum_fw-la for_o whether_o the_o diverse_a thing_n be_v interrogated_a or_o argue_v the_o paralogism_n be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v make_v all_o this_o pother_n as_o this_o man_n phrase_n it_o which_o see_v it_o be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o will_v give_v over_o any_o far_a pursuit_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o dean_n in_o his_o determination_n of_o this_o point_n do_v hold_v that_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o make_v a_o national_a church_n understand_v by_o that_o consent_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o dean_n defender_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o one_o make_v the_o church_n not_o political_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o yet_o intend_v to_o justify_v the_o former_a but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o church_n by_o consent_n only_o without_o a_o head_n nor_o a_o government_n by_o consent_n by_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v a_o political_a church_n with_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_n which_o be_v the_o king_n according_a to_o my_o paper_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n that_o declare_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o appear_v by_o other_o act_n that_o give_v he_o the_o same_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n usurp_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o benefice_n give_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o cromwell_n who_o be_v make_v henry_n the_o eigth_n vicar_n general_n and_o vicegerent_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o convocation_n as_o personate_n the_o head_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o reason_n of_o my_o book_n where_o the_o right_n of_o majesty_n be_v there_o must_v the_o headship_n be_v place_v legislation_n and_o the_o last_o appeal_n belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v the_o king_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o a_o law_n can_v pass_v without_o a_o parliament_n the_o canon_n become_v valid_a by_o the_o king_n own_o ratification_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n from_o the_o king_n again_o it_o appear_v most_o unanimous_o by_o the_o minister_n prayer_n every_o sunday_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o head_n according_o than_o must_v the_o clergy_n general_o be_v both_o liar_n and_o perjure_a person_n from_o this_o truth_n then_o which_o be_v beyond_o opposition_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v indispensible_a it_o follow_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v national_a but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n accidental_a to_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o such_o a_o church_n may_v receive_v its_o constitution_n at_o first_o and_o a_o new_a form_n or_o mould_n at_o any_o time_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a to_o the_o state_n and_o most_o conducive_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o introduce_v some_o such_o new_a form_n into_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v more_o conducive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n and_o peace_n than_o the_o present_a form_n do_v be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o parliament_n it_o follow_v final_o that_o see_v the_o model_n that_o be_v hammer_v by_o this_o author_n be_v propose_v as_o strict_o of_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o direful_a schismatical_a scheme_n that_o can_v be_v propose_v in_o regard_n to_o dissenter_n exclude_v they_o thereby_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o salvation_n beside_o dangerous_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o unanswerable_o faulty_a in_o many_o respect_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v or_o endure_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o model_n more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n and_o less_o exceptionable_a in_o regard_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v the_o prelate_n only_o the_o king_n officer_n to_o execute_v under_o he_o such_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o belong_v to_o king_n as_o this_o author_n so_o well_o express_v it_o p._n 275._o so_o as_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o conformist_n may_v share_v i_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o dislike_n of_o any_o one_o or_o two_o man_n or_o party_n who_o be_v design_v a_o antipode_n
to_o it_o be_v at_o all_o out_o of_o love_n with_o it_o and_o see_v there_o be_v a_o draught_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o and_o whatsoever_o the_o humour_n be_v do_v style_v a_o ingenious_a proposal_n i_o advise_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v and_o insert_v therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n if_o you_o print_v it_o the_o paper_n you_o know_v be_v prepare_v against_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o oxford_n and_o entitle_v material_n for_o union_n and_o now_o i_o have_v do_v about_o myself_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o some_o more_o general_a censure_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o book_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o decline_v for_o the_o author_n whatsoever_o he_o else_o be_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o ability_n that_o require_v our_o regard_n by_o his_o style_n and_o undertake_n i_o guess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o young_a age_n so_o i_o hear_v and_o believe_v though_o by_o his_o read_n and_o compass_n he_o fetch_v for_o the_o make_v good_a his_o notion_n he_o may_v be_v some_o grave_a person_n in_o the_o small_a game_n he_o play_v with_o i_o i_o perceive_v he_o have_v hit_v i_o and_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o like_v he_o the_o worse_a for_o that_o it_o be_v where_o i_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o and_o leave_v he_o a_o blot_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n he_o make_v of_o the_o doctor_n against_o i_o i_o think_v he_o have_v fail_v in_o his_o cast_n and_o throw_v out_o he_o be_v a_o â—â—â—n_n i_o count_n have_v a_o proud_a pen_n and_o i_o be_o not_o move_v at_o that_o but_o the_o doctor_n who_o pen_n be_v more_o prudential_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v his_o contempt_n within_o and_o that_o move_v i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v and_o make_v i_o write_v as_o i_o do_v there_o be_v many_o i_o believe_v will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n have_v despise_v i_o so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v move_v i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o so_o much_o the_o man_n be_v a_o bold_a insolent_a man_n and_o it_o be_v i_o think_v the_o take_v a_o ferocious_a liberty_n rather_o than_o show_v disdain_n he_o have_v use_v mr._n baxter_n like_o a_o very_a dog_n and_o when_o i_o methinks_v be_o but_o something_o right_o serve_v why_o shall_v i_o care_v how_o he_o use_v i_o i_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o to_o deserve_v it_o and_o if_o he_o despise_v i_o i_o know_v then_o how_o to_o be_v even_o with_o he_o i_o wont_a care_n if_o he_o do_v for_o the_o book_n i_o think_v the_o bookseller_n have_v do_v his_o part_n the_o paper_n and_o print_n be_v to_o be_v likeed_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o to_o dear_a at_o the_o price_n five_o shilling_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o with_o some_o displeasure_n be_v too_o unreasonable_a much_o for_o such_o controversy_n there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o thing_n more_o particular_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o read_n it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o observe_v the_o design_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o hand_n a_o design_n which_o seem_v specious_a be_v for_o union_n but_o that_o union_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o french_a and_o cassandrian_a way_n not_o a_o union_n of_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o the_o conformist_n with_o one_o another_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o gentleman_n thus_o discourse_n the_o christian_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v one_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n catholic_n lie_v in_o one_o communion_n this_o communion_n be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v no_o true_a particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o part_n of_o that_o catholic_n but_o they_o must_v have_v bishop_n every_o man_n consequent_o that_o be_v not_o in_o communion_n with_o his_o bishop_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o such_o part_n and_o so_o not_o only_o a_o schismatic_a but_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n either_o this_o author_n now_o be_v aware_a of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o if_o he_o already_o be_v he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o observe_v a_o little_a how_o consistent_a he_o be_v in_o this_o doctrine_n for_o when_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n p._n 164._o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o descend_v to_o explain_v that_o communion_n by_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a service_n for_o when_o dr._n owen_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v add_v say_v he_o in_o religious_a worship_n for_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a communion_n p_o 446._o which_o he_o also_o urge_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o forsake_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o cut_v a_o man_n quite_o off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o turn_v to_o p._n 305._o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o religious_a assembly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n relation_n to_o christ_n which_o constitute_v the_o church_n here_o than_o we_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n for_o these_o two_o be_v different_a thing_n if_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o real_o which_o constitue_n a_o man_n a_o member_n and_o unite_v he_o to_o the_o body_n then_o be_v it_o not_o this_o one_o communion_n wherein_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o body_n do_v consist_v a_o man_n may_v give_v himself_o up_o to_o christ_n i_o hope_v who_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o he_o own_v not_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o three_o place_n i_o observe_v this_o that_o when_o he_o have_v say_v some_o thing_n well_o about_o the_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n choose_v for_o his_o sermon_n p._n 447_o 448._o yet_o be_v he_o very_o unsatisfactory_a in_o bring_v off_o the_o doctor_n or_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o choice_n of_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o think_v the_o jewish_a law_n still_o obligatory_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o and_o there_o be_v other_o understand_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v from_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a brother_n the_o last_o the_o perfect_a the_o advice_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o the_o perfect_a be_v to_o use_v and_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v they_o the_o advice_n he_o give_v the_o weak_a be_v to_o wait_v till_o god_n shall_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o they_o shall_v forbear_v see_v to_o they_o who_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o this_o he_o press_v still_o so_o far_o and_o with_o such_o exceed_a caution_n that_o the_o strong_a christian_a himself_o must_v refrain_v his_o liberty_n for_o their_o sake_n in_o case_n that_o by_o his_o example_n he_o shall_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o regard_n to_o their_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o inform_v form_v conscience_n will_v be_v sin_n and_o destroy_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o certain_a sense_n and_o diffusive_a doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n i_o will_v come_v then_o to_o the_o doctor_n text_n whereto_o we_o have_v attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o i_o must_v ask_v his_o defender_n whether_o the_o weak_a and_o perfect_a christian_n as_o before_o explain_v be_v here_o both_o include_v i_o mean_v whether_o both_o of_o these_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o the_o text_n to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n this_o author_n do_v hold_v it_o and_o he_o frame_v such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o must_v hold_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o interpretation_n therefore_o must_v be_v counterfeit_a by_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n he_o understand_v the_o maintain_v church_n communion_n and_o this_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n he_o count_v must_v be_v hold_v howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o differ_v this_o be_v therefore_o a_o fictitious_a and_o certain_a false_a application_n or_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v but_o now_o deliver_v as_o the_o
sum_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n altogether_o i_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o here_o destitute_a of_o reason_n the_o apostle_n require_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o thing_n whereto_o they_o have_v attain_v therefore_o they_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o thing_n whereto_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v such_o be_v his_o force_n this_o walk_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v a_o phrase_n or_o expression_n only_o signify_v the_o do_v as_o other_o do_v now_o because_o they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n may_v do_v as_o other_o do_v and_o be_v to_o use_v it_o must_v those_o that_o have_v not_o that_o knowledge_n do_v so_o likewise_o the_o contrary_n be_v apparent_a for_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o do_v the_o like_a case_n be_v here_o the_o conformist_n among_o we_o look_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v about_o uniformity_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o value_v himself_o for_o perfect_a in_o this_o discern_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o the_o nonconformist_n think_v these_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v if_o he_o yield_v to_o they_o and_o what_o if_o herein_o he_o be_v weak_a must_v the_o weak_a and_o perfect_a must_v both_o these_o here_o now_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n or_o do_v as_o one_o another_o do_v nay_o must_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n make_v on_o purpose_n by_o authority_n about_o these_o very_a thing_n wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v to_o force_v they_o to_o act_v both_o alike_o when_o one_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v can_v possible_o act_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o sin_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v add_v if_o by_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v more_o mean_v than_o a_o phrase_n and_o some_o rule_n he_o will_v account_v there_o must_v be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v why_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v any_o other_o then_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n otherwhere_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o rule_n but_o christianity_n itself_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o then_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o the_o doctor_n i_o remember_v reflect_v upon_o my_o peaceable_a design_n for_o be_v call_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o sermon_n i_o will_v undertake_v now_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o that_o title_n be_v as_o fit_v for_o my_o book_n as_o this_o text_n be_v for_o his_o sermon_n because_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o therefore_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o inference_n now_o of_o his_o defender_n upon_o that_o sermon_n therefore_o must_v all_o that_o conform_v not_o in_o the_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exclude_v also_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n since_o i_o write_v this_o i_o be_v read_v doctor_n owen_n and_o i_o find_v that_o he_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o he_o have_v these_o word_n upon_o it_o let_v the_o apostle_n rule_v be_v produce_v say_v he_o with_o any_o probability_n of_o proof_n to_o be_v his_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o it_o to_o which_o doctor_n stillingfleet_n reply_v this_o be_v the_o apostle_n rule_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v go_v no_o far_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o not_o to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o dr._n owen_n answer_v the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v but_o that_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v attain_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o interpose_v here_o and_o say_v to_o the_o doctor_n this_o be_v this_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o rule_n be_v mean_v as_o he_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n or_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o rule_n it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o love_n we_o owe_v the_o magistrate_n and_o our_o conform_v brethren_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v or_o to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o they_o but_o i_o answer_v then_o to_o the_o dean_n it_o be_v part_n also_o of_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v our_o duty_n of_o love_n require_v the_o one_o our_o duty_n of_o faith_n require_v the_o other_o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v in_o faith_n but_o we_o break_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v what_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v break_v the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o love_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n now_o when_o the_o dean_n hereupon_o go_v on_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o not_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v a_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n or_o in_o òur_n if_o we_o understand_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v go_v from_o the_o church_n to_o our_o meeting_n i_o say_v he_o be_v out_o and_o that_o we_o must_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o break_v it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v but_o when_o we_o go_v to_o private_a meeting_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n where_o we_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v act_v in_o faith_n or_o with_o persuasion_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o go_v thither_o it_o be_v no_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o sense_n but_o a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o say_v of_o go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v we_o go_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v with_o they_o in_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n in_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a church_n maintain_v a_o communion_n in_o love_n with_o they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a office_n we_o can_v to_o they_o and_o when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o far_o in_o this_o lie_v our_o duty_n of_o go_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v that_o we_o meet_v for_o worship_n otherwhere_o to_o assemble_v i_o say_v for_o worship_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n not_o to_o assemble_v but_o to_o forbear_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o can_v act_v in_o faith_n be_v another_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n put_v they_o both_o together_o and_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o to_o go_v to_o other_o meeting_n when_o we_o can_v go_v to_o church_n must_v be_v walk_v by_o the_o rule_n if_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n out_o of_o question_n this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o doctor_n owen_n who_o can_v and_o do_v go_v to_o church_n myself_o but_o there_o be_v one_o eminent_a thing_n say_v by_o that_o eminent_a great_a man_n and_o very_o much_o accomplish_v doctor_n we_o do_v and_o shall_v abide_v by_o this_o principle_n p._n 250._o that_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v all_o christian_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n though_o they_o can_v communicate_v together_o in_o some_o rite_n and_o rule_n of_o worship_n and_o order_n if_o the_o doctor_n make_v good_a this_o he_o do_v our_o work_n and_o till_o the_o dean_n debate_v this_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o return_v i_o observe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n for_o the_o digression_n itself_o do_v but_o lead_v i_o hither_o that_o this_o author_n do_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o controversy_n between_o conformist_n and_o nonconformi_v to_o this_o issue_n if_o the_o church_n require_v of_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o her_o communion_n which_o be_v sinful_a the_o schism_n be_v
form_v of_o a_o independent_a national_a church_n political_n but_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o the_o congregationalist_n suppose_v his_o particular_a independent_a one_o and_z they_o their_z catholic_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a but_o of_o humane_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_o a_o thing_n accidental_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v christian_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v then_o in_o such_o a_o bill_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o head_n and_o all_o the_o several_a assembly_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o the_o body_n a_o discrimination_n between_o the_o tolerable_a and_o intolerable_a be_v never_o to_o be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o wise_a man._n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o or_o any_o one_o person_n but_o a_o convocation_n or_o parliament_n to_o prescribe_v the_o term_n of_o national_a communion_n but_o i_o will_v have_v all_o our_o assembly_n that_o be_v tolerable_a to_o be_v make_v legal_a by_o such_o a_o act_n and_o thereby_o part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v declare_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n under_o the_o king_n act_v circa_n sacra_fw-la only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o jehoshophat_n appoint_v officer_n for_o government_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n so_o shall_v the_o bishop_n be_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o civil_a matter_n the_o substitute_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o execute_v his_o jurisdiction_n upon_o this_o account_n if_o any_o of_o the_o eminent_a among_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n they_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o let_v two_o or_o three_o the_o most_o fit_a of_o those_o party_n be_v the_o next_o that_o be_v call_v to_o this_o function_n upon_o such_o a_o act_n a_o command_v to_o hold_v it_o and_o then_o will_v union_n indeed_o commence_v their_o work_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v to_o supervise_v the_o church_n of_o both_o sort_n in_o their_o diocese_n that_o they_o all_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o own_o order_n agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o one_o another_o i_o be_o sensible_a unto_o what_o distress_n a_o congregational_a minister_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n over_o some_o potent_a turbulent_a and_o refractory_a member_n and_o what_o relief_n he_o may_v find_v in_o such_o a_o 〈…〉_o all_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o this_o i_o be_o sensible_a how_o the_o many_o inconvenience_n suppose_v of_o congregational_a episcopacy_n by_o this_o one_o only_a mean_n may_v be_v salve_v this_o shall_v advance_v and_o not_o lessen_v the_o outward_a power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o humble_o motion_n a_o three_o clerk_n for_o the_o convocation_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o two_o in_o every_o diocese_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o the_o unanimous_a prosecution_n of_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o two_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n shall_v unite_v in_o this_o convocation_n for_o the_o make_v they_o one_o national_a church_n and_o not_o two_o provincial_a one_o in_o a_o diverse_a assembly_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v one_o organ_n more_o be_v add_v to_o this_o great_a political_a society_n for_o derive_v a_o influence_n from_o this_o head_n to_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o now_o seem_v neglect_v and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n take_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o such_o a_o convocation_n to_o decree_n that_o neither_o church_n shall_v unchurch_n one_o another_o that_o no_o member_n of_o either_o shall_v depart_v from_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o without_o a_o sufficient_a peaceable_a reason_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v his_o choice_n to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n which_o he_o will_v in_o regard_n to_o fix_a communion_n he_o shall_v occasional_o come_v also_o to_o the_o other_o for_o maintain_v this_o national_a union_n there_o be_v these_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v expect_v then_o will_v be_v mould_v into_o canon_n that_o kind_o prevent_v all_o our_o scruple_n will_v render_v the_o nation_n happy_a in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o both_o party_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o this_o purpose_n will_v make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o earnest_n such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o churchman_n will_v have_v we_o still_o think_v it_o the_o best_a constitute_v the_o most_o exemplary_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a of_o any_o that_o be_v or_o indeed_o that_o well_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o at_o last_o too_o erastian_n i_o answer_v no._n we_o suppose_v that_o every_o parish_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o christ_n commit_v to_o every_o such_o church_n a_o complete_a power_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o what_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v for_o care_n and_o oversight_n and_o so_o to_o protect_v and_o maintain_v this_o power_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o that_o the_o church_n as_o national_a and_o diocesan_n as_o part_v of_o the_o national_a and_o parochial_a qua_fw-la parochial_a as_o part_v of_o the_o diocesan_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o owe_v their_o power_n and_o preservation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o take_v away_o or_o invade_v but_o preserve_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n invest_v in_o the_o miinster_n but_o give_v with_o the_o pastor_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o can_v the_o diocesan_n that_o derive_v from_o he_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o and_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o it_o that_o so_o long_o as_o this_o power_n be_v preserve_v there_o be_v no_o erastianism_n maintain_v as_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o national_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v offer_v my_o mite_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v and_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a for_o cultivation_n by_o other_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v wise-hearted_n and_o concern_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v room_n also_o here_o leave_v for_o the_o far_a invention_n of_o such_o in_o regard_n to_o many_o the_o like_a thing_n as_o or_o great_a then_o these_o for_o they_o that_o will_v may_v see_v something_o more_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n in_o part_n entitle_v animadversion_n upon_o the_o debate_n between_o dr._n stillingfleet_n and_o mr._n baxter_n concern_v the_o national_a church_n and_o head_n of_o it_o j._n h._n the_o end_n